Gass 
Book 



\V3ft. *\Sw«v 

1£ 



AN|i GX.ORY 

OF THE 



BRAJVCH, 




BALTIMORE: 

WILLIAM WOODDY, PRINTER. 
1833. 



Note. In front, the likeness of Charles Warfield, in his Sacerdotal 
Robes, as hereafter expressed. 



'■S3 



THE KINGDOM AND GLORY* 



OF THE BRANCH: 

AND 

TESTAMENT OF THE WEST. 

A book of Doctrines and Sayings, for the benefit of 
Mankind at large, in Asia, Europe, Africa and America, 

Dearly beloved; the Matter hereof, is attended unto, 
with Consideration, and in a manner adapted to the 
best Interests of our Species, involving this life, and 
that which is to come; and, to each of the Sectional 
parts, called Chapters, my Title of Dignity, is tested 
with my Signature, as of a mere individual. 

CHAPTER I; 

1 . Beloved, honour your Father, whose Laws are im- 
mutable and eternal ; and honour your Mother, that is 
to say, visible, and invisible Agencies, that you be per- 
mitted to exist in Comfort, on the Earth, as may be 
needful and convenient to occupy. 

2. Receive the words of Understanding, that the 
Soul exist in a tranquil condition, and, that we prosper 
in the work of our Purposes and ways. 

3. May we possess, in moral and figurative lights of 
interest, — convenient size Dwellings, of firm structure; 
and we will be both happy and safe. 

4. Them that worship, the mere displays of Heroes 
of any sort, or mere Sensual gratifications, or, the mere 



4 



considerations of Pecuniary wealth, will be made 
Slaves, and their Posterity, need a piece of bread to eat; 
whereas, them that occupy the privileged Rights, of re- 
sources and means, placed within our reach, by the God 
of Nature, neither envy the Rich, nor indulge terrifying 
apprehensions of the Powers that be, be they great or 
small, or whatsoever. 

5. Of the Rich, there is some Persons, that are truly, 
both Great and Good, and so also of the Poor, and, so, 
vice versa; and of the whole, we are not fully informed 
in this life, of the motives of action, and reasons of for- 
bearance, touching Individuals, Communities, etc, 
therefore, we should entertain as favourable construc- 
tions, of another, or others, as known facts will permit 
and authorise. 

6. Seeing, that Mankind are influenced by existing 
Circumstances, of apparent Relations; — they should not 
be exposed to very great Temptations, individually, 
etc, by being clothed upon with too great a weight of 
influence. 

7. Where the external Relations, of a convenient 
mediocrity, of Secular means, is clothed with sound 
Learning, good Moral habits, and a befitten of share of 
Influence;— in such a condition of Things, the Con- 
cerned, will hold in possession, a true Dignity of 
strength and substantial benefits. 

8. The natural Man, sometimes called the men of 
the Forests; in agreement, with pristine and spiritual 
Doctrines, are Priests of the God of Nature, who is 
without the beginning of days or the end of life. 

9. The Lazy, must not be encouraged in the ways 
of vanity and wickedness; and seeing, the abundance 



5 



of Treasures, that exists in Nature, we are assured, that 
the Prudent and Industrious, can exist in Comfort, and 
may be influenced to act in a useful manner. 

10. May persons of prudent and industrious habits, 
possess something, of Secular means and influence, with 
reasonable and befitten privileges, of a fair opportunity, 
in common and at large; and, the rest of Mankind, will 
possess the greater security of safety, and of substantial 
benefits. 

11. Some persons can attend unto and perform, one 
sort of Labour, some, another sort, and so on of the 
rest; and in this way, all sorts of needful Vocations, 
will be sustained, and Mankind exist in the relation of 
Brethren, according unto the requirements of a general 
and universal Providence, as may be made manifest for 
the time being. 

12. When the profound voice of Nature is heard, — 
we hear the voice of the Eternal ; and, behold, seven 
Thunders, are now uttering their voices, with tens, of 
thousands, of shades, of expression. 

13. Jove, the God of the Nations, spoke;— the 
Heavens, of National governments, shook, and the 
Earth, of extended Communities, trembled!! 

14. The Dignitaries, supposed or real, called Gods, 
Goddesses, and Heroes, are not more than the Creatures 
of an Eternal power; and, in the course of events, the 
relative merits of different pretensions, are tested, and 
made manifest. 

15. Touching, the ultimate destination of the human 
kind, — one general and universal Government, presides 
over the whole; and, in agreement with the good plea- 
sure of the Eternal, the length, the breadth, and the 



6 



heighth, are equal, seeing, that all sorts are included, as 
of the patriarch Noahs ark. 

16. The moral requirements, of Jehovahs nature, is 
demanded; and this Consideration, involves the Rights 
of Man, and the merits of a true religion. 

17. When rising Generations, are better Instructed, 
they will act a better part; for we are born like unto the 
wild Asses colt, and have, in many instances, existed 
like unto the Grass of the earth. 

18. Behold!— this great Earth, is a vast Nursery, 
whereof Generations and forms of Manners, pass away, 
and are succeeded by others;— an improved Condition 
of relations, is now Revealed, to be established in the 
Earth, and, nursing Fathers and Mothers, are requisite, 
in every sectional part thereof. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




City of Baltimore, St. of Maryland, 
in North America, April 17th, 1831, 
of Christians era. 



CHAPTER II. 

1 . In speaking of the seven Thunders, the States of 
Grecia and Macedonia, are held in contemplation, 
which prepared the way, for the State Governments, of 
the Roman dynasty; but, reference is specially made, to 
Dissenters administrations, of Christians dispensation, 



7 



as the Precursors, of Administrations, of the Dispensa- 
tion of the Branch. 

2. If the Civil institutions and orders, of the Roman 
State governments, had been Perfect, — no room for a 
change would have existed; but, manifold Changes, 
have succeeded, in the affairs of Human life, which is 
evidence of a general Investigation and Trial, of matters 
and things. 

3. The Roman State, that existed, some fifteen or 
eighteen hundred years since, was the Man child of 
Europe, as has existed, without the special influence of 
Sacred books, held by Hebrews and Christians; and, 
the perfection of Christians administrations, exists, in 
the U. St. of N. America. 

4. The condition of Relations, now advocated; — is 
the production of Ministering Spirits, and the Spirits of 
just Men made perfect. 

5. None have been able to realize a better condition 
of Things, than servants of the Most high, and fellow 
Heirs and Labourers, in the Territories of our Princi- 
pality. 

6. Of this Inheritance, each one will share a part, 
more or less, according unto the good pleasure of the 
Eternal. 

7. All that we can hear, see, feel, or comprehend 
in this Life, is not more than the signs, of the Powers, 
of our Inheritance ; and we are assured, that it hath not 
entered into the heart of a mere Human being, ade- 
quately to conceive, of the privileged Dignities, pro- 
vided, for our ultimate possession and enjoyment. 

8. The created Governments, of the invisible Dy- 
nasties, are, the Most High, whose Jurisdiction, em- 



8 



braces the Universe, also, a Cherubic Court, and the 
Court of Israe], whose conjoint acts, constitute the 
Holy of Holies, of our Principality, embracing the af- 
fairs of the Earth and Moon; but, all Things, is of the 
Eternal, also, styled Jehovah, who is immutable, self 
existing, and eternal . 

9. That which Mankind, have been pleased with, 
for the time being, they have manifested a disposition to 
Deify, — hence, Gods without number, supposed or real, 
but, when I speak of God, reference is had, unto the 
Requirements, and Governments, of the invisible and 
Divine powers. 

10. The books, specially held by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians, are termed sacred; and a considerable part of 
these Books, were wrote, under the cover of mystic 
forms of phraseology. 

1 1 . Thus, because the Multitudes, were devoted, to 
marvellous representations, and unwilling, for the time 
being, to receive a plain expression of facts. 

12. Consequently, much of the Phraseology, is with 
reference unto the manners of the Nations. 

13. As, of Circumstances, this course of Procedure, 
has been required; but, of my native Land, such im- 
proved Conditions of relations exist, that calls for a 
more expressive communication. 

14. A difference has been made, touching Religions, 
and the different shades of Complexion ; that it might 
be made manifest, if any part, as a body of People, would 
act a better part, than another, if similarly conditioned. 

15. The vine, is the choice production of the Earth; 



9 



and Wine, is the essence and spirit of the grape, in 
moral and spiritual lights of interest. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 



1. In agreement, with the testimony, of the Father of 
Christians dispensation ; — blessed are the Peace ma- 
kers, for they are, truly, the Children of God. 

2. This saying, embraces the relations, of Nations, 
Religions, Kindreds, and the affairs of the whole earth; 
and, involves the existence of spiritual Doctrines, of a 
universal fraternity. 

3. Thousands and millions of Spirits, attend on the 
Affairs of the Earth, and the Dispensation, now ordain- 
ed; in agreement herewith, is the seventh chapter of 
the prophet Daniels book. 

4. The sayings of my Doctrines, is attested with 
Signs, by the God of Nature, that the multitudes of the 
Nations, be assured of the Instructor, whsoe agency is 
specially ordained by the Supreme, to the important 
Duties in hand. 

5. I reside in the midst of a City, of about eighty 
thousand human Souls; and, if any sorts of wicked 
Crafts, exist, touching my Agency, may the matter 




CHAPTER III. 



10 



thereof, be made public, commensurate with the circu- 
lation of this book. 

6. Christians Messiah, was the apparent Heir of the 
Divine Covenant, made with King David of Palestina, 
who presided over the affairs of the Tribes, of the pa- 
triarch Jacob. 

7. Christians have tested the merits, of their preten- 
sions, during a space of about eighteen hundred years; 
and, have failed of the proposed benefits, of a needful 
Salvation, therefore, a change in Rituals, and the form- 
ality of Doctrines, is ordained. 

8. Matters were so ordained, that the Concerned be 
assured, — according unto first impressions, as of the 
laws of Consanguinity, no one, whatever, can be saved, 

9. Nevertheless, we are Brethren, and the offspring 
of the just and good Spirit of the Eternal ; — we also 
have a common Mother, to wit, the Spirits of the Holy 
of Holies, of our Principality; the first is the Origin of 
all Things, and by the Instrumental agency of the latter, 
all sorts of Creatures, are constituted and sustained. 

10. The Eternal, is true and faithful, in the ways of 
good order and Government; — the Nations, and Kin- 
dreds, and Religious communities, have had time and 
space, to test the merit of Things, under divers forms 
and circumstances, in common and at large, and, Now, 
the greater Benefit is revealed and made manifest. 

11. May the unexperienced and unlearned; Learn, 
little by little, and grow from Children to Young men, 
from the stature of young men, to men of matured 
strength, in moral lights of interest, and, from men of 
matured strength to old men, as of the Ancient of 
days; — in thus speaking, the Female part of our Spe- 



11 



cies, are also included, that Mankind at large, exist in 
the friendly relations of brethren. 

12. In most cases, our Species exist in the flesh, 
about forty years, before their Understandings, are ma- 
tured. 

13. These sayings of Doctrines, can be printed in 
all the different Languages, and the books placed in the 
hands of well disposed and prudent persons ; who are 
authorised to Instruct their Acquaintances, and, as the 
Supreme may confer the means, a Preacher, or Preach- 
ers may be employed to Instruct the Multitudes, in the 
ways of Righteousness. 

14. In the providence of the Eternal, I am placed in 
the relation of an Instructor, as the High Priest, to all 
the Nations of the Earth; and, my Brethren, I warn 
you, by the lights of History, of the manifold afflictions 
that have existed, not to indulge in strange and ex- 
travagant Inventions of pretensions. 

15. According unto the flesh, I am one of the De- 
scendants of the ancient Britons ; and I am, also, re- 
motely related to the Aborigines of North America, 
and to the good People, of the Chinese empire. 

1G. The phraseology of these Communications, are 
in agreement with the Principles of Doctrines, of the 
Sacred books, held by Hebrews and Christians; thus, 
and the Affairs of the Earth, from the beginning, are 
included. 

1 7. In record by King David, — I am instructed, to 
sit, as at the right hand, of Sovereign and Divine pow- 
ers, and, we are assured, that all hostile Doctrines, will 
be subdued, and ultimately destroyed. 



12 



18. Brethren, I have written several Books, to wit, 
the Lambs Book of Life, in two general parts, and the 
Star of Life, with two numbers of Appendages, the 
first called Jews epistle to Christians, and the second is 
called, a History of Memorandums; this Book, which I 
am now a writing, is styled, the Branchs Book, and is 
held in association with the preceding, and, the matter, 
thereof, not abrogated, is retained, and ordained to be 
perpetuated. 



1. As of record, in thirteenth chapter of Zachariahs 
prophecies; — 'in the day, of the Administrations of my 
Dispensation, the corrupted Doctrines of Idolatry, shall 
be destroyed, and the Idols shall no more be regarded 
in the relation of superior Divinities, and, the unclean 
Spirit, shall pass out of the land of Religious commu- 
nities, and State rights. 

2. And it shall come to pass, that when any shall 
presume to Prophecy, of Things, which may not be 
known, in virtue of Lights, held in connexion of associ- 
ation, herewith; that, as of the relation of Fathers and 
Mothers, according to the flesh, shall say unto Them, 



Fifth year of the BRANCH 



Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER IV. 



« 

13 



you shall not live, because you speak lies in the name 
of the Lord.' 

3. That Doctrine, which many of the Christians, 
have styled, the Holy Trinity, is three distinct views, of 
one and the same being; that is to say, there is first, the 
essence of the Eternal, secondly, the Attributes which 
necessarily inhear the Divine essence, and, thirdly, and 
lastly, the multifarious qualities and powers hereof, of 
which, worthy conceptions are entertained, in virtue of 
the works of Creation, and of a Providential regard. 

4 Thus, by aid of Natural considerations, we are 
enabled to look unto the Eternal, the great Origin and 
Father of all, and, we are assured, of his great Powers, 
in the works and ways of a universal dominion. 

5. Certain rays of Light, of Divine interposition, have 
been communicated to my understanding, and, of the 
rest, as of Details, a sound discretion is exercised. 

6. Among the special acts of a Divine interposition, 
are, the general Classification, of the book of Revelation 
by John the Divine, also, a knowledge of that designed 
by the peculiar forms of phraseology in Hebrews sacred 
books, also, of the true character of the Father of Chris- 
tians dispensation, and, also, of State formalities,whereof, 
the Senate, should be clothed with Executive powers 
of jurisdiction. 

7. The mental and moral endowments, of Mankind, 
are diverse and multifarious, that all sorts of needful 
vocations and relations, be sustained; and, in important 
lights of Interest, all Things is of Grace, with reference 
unto special relations of duty, that a general and uni- 
versal benefit, be verified. 

8. Jehovah is eternal and self existing, and, all intel- 



• 

14 



ligent Creatures, is a modification of the Powers of His 
existence, in tangible forms of Individual existence, of 
limited powers of choice and action; and, according 
unto the good pleasure of the Eternal, the abilities, of 
his Creatures, can be increased, more than a thousand 
fold. 

9. Nothing, produces nothing, and effects do not ex- 
ceed causes, therefore, Mankind have a greater and 
better Origin, than that of mere fleshly relations; — and 
we may also know, that lice and chintzes, touching 
their corporeal existence, are the offspring of human 
bodies. 

10. Notwithstanding, we have existed in some re- 
spects, as Quadrupeds, nevertheless. Mankind are a far 
superior order of beings ; thus, because of a superior 
understanding-, the condition of their corporeal mem- 
bers, the endowments of speech, and, especially, of 
Divine grace. 

11. The Soul being restricted by the infirmities of 
an association with flesh and bones, the true Dignity of 
our Existence, is not known in this life; nevertheless, 
it is ordained, that the well disposed, shall exist, as 
Priests and Kings , within a Sphere, of a convenient and 
befitten course of operations. 

12. The corporeal parts of a Man, without the Soul 
or Spirit, is dead, — hence, a human Soul, is capable of 
extension and contraction, commensurate with sensa- 
tion ; — all sorts of Animals, have Souls, but, Vegetation, 
is a mere compound of matter. 

13. A human Soul, is a compound of Sensibilities, 
and, its structure is much greater, than the displays of 
a Religious temple, and the like; seeing these Things 



15 



are so, may our Existence not be degraded, by confer- 
ing Religious adoration, on that which is inferior to 
ourselves. 

14. The Supreme, confers all Things, richly and 
freely, to be enjoyed in a Lawful manner; and in return, 
merely requires, acts of Religious devotions, such as 
thanksgiving, adoration, supplication, and the like, pro- 
vided, that we labor to be good, and do good, in common 
and at large. 

15. Moral goodness, including the affections and 
purposes, constitutes true Dignity, and immortal glory. 

16. Each one, must exercise a reasonable care, for 
their protection and needful wants ; and, as the human 
species, are all the Creatures of Almighty God, one 
sort, will not in continuance, be permitted to oppress 
and injure another, or other sorts, and, with wholesome 
Regulations of good order, the greater benefits, are re- 
alized by all the different parts, as of nations, commu- 
nities, etc. 

VI. When we have done that Service unto others, 
which is required, by the light and instructions, of a 
general and Divine providence, for the time being; then, 
we have done our duty. 

18. Hearken, my Brethren, unto my Words, that you 
exist in a condition of Tranquillity, and, that you pros- 
per in the ways of the Most High, in creation ; read 
these sayings of Doctrines, and as needful and prudent, 
instruct your families and neigbors, and fear ye not, for, 
ere long, the Government of the whole Earth, will be 
possessed by the Saints of the Lord our God. 
f 19. If I was not protected and directed in a wonder- 
ful and glorious manner, I would not have entered on, 
or continued to labor in this work of a Friendly regard; 



16 



—such is the assurances of a Divine regard, that I have 
not counted my Life dear, in the ways, of a discharge 
of Duties, and, my designs, are a general Redemption 
and Salvation, of all nations, tongues, and kindreds. 

20. And, I reckon, that the Afflictions of this life, 
is not to be compared with the excellency of Happi- 
ness and Power, that will ultimately be revealed in the 
Souls, and enjoyed by the well disposed and virtuous. 

21.1 entreat you, to call upon, and worship, the great 
Jehovah, who is omnipotent, omnipresent and omnisci- 
ent, and, from everlasting to everlasting, uncreated, im- 
mutable, and self-existing. 

22. These sayings, are recorded in a well bound 
Book, tested with my Title and signature, that, the mat- 
ter hereof, be a check, on the correctness of Copies, 
which may be published. 

23. In this Book, there is no marginal Notes, and 
the few interlineations, that may exist, is Noted in the 
body of the work, at the close of each chapter, before 
signed, and, it is desired, the punctuations, and the form 
hereof, entire, be preserved and perpetuated. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER V. 

1 . Sing, Heavens, and be joyful, Earth, and 
break forth into Singing, ye Mountains; for the Lord of 



17 



a Cherubic Dynasty, hath comforted his People, and will 
have mercy on his afflicted ones. 

2. Listen, ye Isles, unto the Branch, that now speak- 
eth, and hearken ye People from far, and, be it known 
unto you, that the good Spirit of an Eternal power, hath 
ordained my ministerial Agency, from the beginning of 
Creation, whereof the Affairs of the Earth are con- 
cerned. 

3. The Most High, hath made my mouth, like a sharp 
sword, and, in the shadow of his hand, (as are the Holy 
of Holies, of our Principality,) hath He hid me; and 
the God of the Universe, hath said, this is my Servant, 
O Israel, in whom I will be glorified. 

4. And, now, saith the Lord of a Cherubic Court, 
by whose Instrumental Agency, I was formed;— C I will 
give thee, to be a light unto the Nations, that thou may- 
est be my Salvation, unto all Nations, Tongues, and 
Kindreds of the Earth.' 

5. Further, the Lord of a Cherubic Court, hath said, 
also, king David of Palestina, and the Court of Israel; 
— 4 to Him whom Mankind despised, and the Nation ab- 
horred, Kings shall see, and the Princes of the Earth 
shall reverence and honour.' 

6. The Divine Powers, will sustain the Administra- 
tions of my Dispensation, seeing, a firm and good Cove- 
nant, is ordained, that the Affairs of the Earth be 
established, in the ways of Righteousness and Holiness. 

7. As to the rest of Pretensions, entertained, — read 
the forty-ninth chapter of the book, of Isaiahs prophe- 
cies. 

8. The Spirits, that have not been associated with 

3 



18 



corporeal relations, and, the Spirits of just Men made 
perfect, exist in the air, in the water, and on the earth, 
and can pass through any sorts of material substances, 
such as wood, stone, and the like, and, notwithstanding, 
we do not see Them, they are round about,on all hands* 

9. Because of the testimony of Holy writ, and, the 
various changes of different Animals and Insects, we are 
assured, that Mankind, can exist in different forms of 
condition. 

10. The human species, will possess and exercise a 
greater eminence of Power, and of Dominion, than the 
rest of Animals, that exist on the Earth. 

1 1 . Intellectual and moral Powers, exist in ascend- 
ency, above the mere locations of Place, or, the Tempo- 
rary considerations of wealth. 

12. The term Lord, signifies a Governor or Ruler, 
and, the terms Lord God, is used with reference unto 
the acts of a good Ruler or Governor; but, in some in- 
stances, the acts of a created Agency, in the ways of 
representation, are associated with the Powers of the 
Eternal, as, that done by a Minister, is sometimes re- 
garded and spoken of, as the act of the Principal. 

13. As, ordained of old; the Branch, will exist, in 
the relation of a King and Prince, of the whole Earth, 
and, there shall exist, but one Lord, in ascendency 
of Dominion, as of record, Zechariah xivth ch, and 
9th ver. 

14. The Hebrew prophets, of Palestina, have spoken 
of the Earth at large, and the course of events, for 
thousands of years; thus, in connection with the lights 
and demonstrations of a general and Divine providence, 
that, the Nations, in a due course of Things, be assured 



19 



of the system of Philosophy and Manners, in agreement, 
with the requirements, of the true God, and the God 



15. The chronological representations, by Moses, the 
Hebrews Lawgiver, is literally correct, embracing years, 
of twelve calendar months; — the Earth has existed 
about five thousand eight hundred and thirty five years, 
and, previous to that time, Mankind had no being. 

16. Many phenomenas in Nature, are works of Man- 
kind, previous to the general Deluge of waters, which 
literally existed, and, the effects of an extended concus- 
sion, produced by the deluge, etc. 

17. The sacred Books, speak of the conditions of 
Mankind at large, and in virtue of the general lights of 
History, and of Divine interpositions, the merits of that 
which was mainly designed, is revealed and made 
manifest. 

18. However, much that is wrote, has only a local 
and temporary application ; and as to the Sayings, that 
are allegorical, hyperbolical, figurative, and the like, 
the sense thereof, will be made manifest, by the lights 
of a general, and Divine providence . 

19. May we rejoice in the ways of Duty, even as the 
material Sun, of the external heavens, when He exhib- 
its the strength, of the splendour, of his own glory. 



of power. 



Fifth year of the BRANCH 



Charles Warfield. 




20 



CHAPTER VI. 

1 . The vine, when it is insulated, is feeble and un- 
profitable, but, when sustained by a forest Tree, shoots 
forth its branches, and is more productive in fruit, than 
all other sorts of trees. 

2. The figure, is expressive of a pure condition of 
Humility, which tends to sound Learning, as wine is the 
essence and spirit of the grape. 

3. The figure of expression, about a convenient size 
Dwelling, of firm structure, is designed to have a gen- 
eral application, to all Matters of importance, in the 
economy of Human affairs. 

4. The two Cherubims, which covered the Mercy 
seat, and Ark of the Covenant, as ordained by Hebrews 
Lawgiver, is emblematic of the Human species; refer- 
ence is also had, to Religious and State formalities of 
doctrines, and, to matters of Philosophy and Divinity; 
and, it is ordained, in a Divine care of regard, that the 
Covenant of peace, exist, in virtue of a due and befitten 
adjustment of Things, in agreement with the respective 
merits thereof. 

5. In the forty ninth chapter, of the prophecies of 
Isaiah ; reference is mainly had, to spiritual and pristine 
Doctrines, and not to the mere fleshly relations, of the 
Tribe of Judah, the son of the patriarch Jacob. 

6. Judaism, properly so called, includes all sorts of 
Learning, touching matters of Philosophy and The- 

4 ology; an d m Jerusalem of Palestina, there existed 
many grades of Faith and Orders of relations, even from 
the greatest to the least. 



21 



7. Seeing that the Descendants of the patriarch Ju- 
dah, in a general course of Things, are made subservi- 
ent unto a general diffusion of sound Learning, in the 
ways of good formalities of Doctrines; the Nations, 
must not entertain unfriendly and prejudicial feelings 
to them, because of the Levitical orders, which was 
needful, for the time being, or, because of the errors and 
wickedness of some of their people. 

8. The Levitical formalities and rituals, is a mere 
sectarian Affair, needful, to, the, then condition of 
Things, to be held in possession by one Nation, as a 
preparatory mean, unto a universal benefit; but, Juda- 
ism, as are the writings of their Prophets, involves, the 
Considerations of a Universal concernment, from the 
beginning to the end, including the whole, of all Mat 
ters and Things whatever. 

9. Nevertheless, an adaptation of Things, unto im- 
proved relations, of Conditions, is right-wise; seeing, 
that in virtue of this course of Procedure, the unlearn- 
ed are encouraged in the ways of Privileged duty. 

10. In agreement with this Premises; — all sorts of 
People, are authorised to Prophecy and write Books, 
and, the mass of Mankind, may be instructed and edifi- 
ed, by the Labours of each other. 

1 1 . May each and every Religious, congregation and 
association, hold a distinct and separate Government, of 
Ruling Elders, to be annually elected. 

12. The Congregations, of Holy believers, should 
meet, once, twice, or thrice, in each week, and hold 
Religious communions by Singing, Prayers, and 
Preaching. 



22 



13. Each member of a single Family, should be well 
instructed, and, each Individual, once on each day, must 
attend unto acts of meditation, prayers, and thanks- 
giving, in private, as in the immediate presence of the 
Eternal, and the great Powers of the universe. 

14. One oral prayer, with some general means of in- 
struction, should be attended unto, in each Family, once 
a week; — this is sufficient, except in cases of sickness. 

15. One day in seven, is ordained, a day of rest, from 
Manual labour, and, specially employed in Pious acts 
of meditation, investigations, and the like. 

16. In the relation of a mere Individual, I would not 
stand opposed to the use of such Garments, as has been 
styled, Glorious and Holy; but, for example sake, I 
must forbear, because the Procedure, is inconvenient 
and oppressive to the Multitudes of mankind. 

17. The number ten, in mystic phraseology, of Pro- 
phetic sayings, includes all Nations;, Languages, and 
Kindreds; — Ye that have knowledge and understand- 
ing, — put your weight on a Lever. 

18. The formalities of a Constitution, for Religious 
Associations, has been distinctly expressed, in the pre- 
ceding Books, which I have wrote. 

19. The Creed and Discipline, is hereunto annexed. 

CREED 

I believe in Jehovah, who is omnipotent, omniscient, 
and omnipresent, uncreated, self-existing, immutable, 
and, the eternal substance and subsistence ; also, I be- 
lieve in the Father in creation, and Ruler of the uni- 
verse; also, I believe in a special Government of 
ministering Spirits, that presides over, and attends on 
the Affairs of the Earth and Moon; and, I also believe 



23 



that Mankind may have a perpetual existence, and, I 
also believe in the freedom of the Human will, and in 
future rewards and punishments. Here ends the creed. 
DISCIPLINE. 
The Discipline ordained, is the ten Commandments, 
of record, by Hebrews Lawgiver, in the twentieth chap- 
ter of his book, called Exodus; the meaning of which, 
is, the Reason and good tendency of Things, in con- 
nection with wholesome Regulations and rules of Law, 
as may be reasonably known and maintained, and, the 
Letter, or first impressions of the Decalogue, is main- 
tained, in subserviency to that which is mainly designed 
and signified, and, of these Things, ruling Elders, and 
the Concerned, are authorised to Judge and determine, 
in the fear of God, and in the spirit of a Friendly regard. 
Here ends the Discipline and rule of Life, which I have 
ordained. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER VII. 

1. Instead of the sign of the Cross, as used by some 
Christians, and the sign of the Horses tails, as used by 
some Mussulmen; the sign of a Cross within a Circle^ 
with a deep point in the centre, is ordained. 



24 



2. Let military Hats and Caps, be adorned with 
Feathers, milk white, grass green, and navy blue. 

3. It is noted in Prophecy, — 'Lift ye up a banner on 
the high Mountain, exalt the voice, and shake the hand, 
that the Concerned may go into the Gates of the No- 
bles.' — Isaiah, xinth ch, and 2d ver. 

4 The matter hereof, is also represented, as annexed; 
— C I am the Rose of the Field, and the Lily of the Val- 
lies; as the lily among thorns, so is my Love among 
the Daughters, in moral and figurative lights of interest; 
and as the Apple tree, among the Forest trees, so is my 
Beloved among the Sons; — I sat down under his sha- 
dow, with great delight, and his Fruit was sweet to my 
taste; — He brought me to the Banqueting house, and 
his Banner over me was love,' — Canticles, und ch, 1— 
4th verses, inclusively. 

5. The banner ordained, is, to wit, — a Staff of thir- 
teen feet in length, the first six feet of which, to be 
milk white, and the rest covered with gold leaf, with 
a small sphere, resembling the appearance of the earth 
on the top. 

6. From the top, six feet divided into six equal parts, 
and, the next foot, divided into ten equal parts. 

7. The banner suspended from the upper part of the 
Staff, made of white silk, the edges of three sides, in ap- 
pearance as navy blue, and the outer edge to be a white 
fringe, without the appearance of a seam. * 

8. On the white silk, inscribe, in large gold charac- 
ters, of two lines,— BLESSED BE THE LORD 
OUR GOD; and, at the outer end, or bottom of the In- 
scription, represent the appearance of a Moon, a few 
days old, also, a pair of Deviders, as used by Surveyors 



25 



and Navigators, in part open , and, lastly, the appearance 
of a Scale on a level base, divided into twelve equal 
parts, and into many decimal parts. 

9. The forest Trees, on which, as a Vine of the 
Earth, I learn, are, the Court of Israel, a Cherubic 
court, and the court of the Most High in creation. 

10. I have never been disposed, to enter into, any 
sorts of secret Confederations, and, have never existed 
in more comfort, in the relation of an Individual, than 
when my fellow Citizens, in acceding the common rights 
of Man, have regarded and respected me, in relation of 
a Citizen of the earth. 

11. And, in deed, touching my Ministerial and Offi- 
cial duties; I would be much incommoded, by the 
Bonds, of mere local and sectarian considerations. 

12- May all Things, be regulated and sustained, in 
the ways of good Order, of wholesome and decent re- 
lations. 

13. And, saith the Lord of a Cherubic court; — 4 I will 
shake the Heavens, and the Earth, and the Sea, and the 
dry Land, and, I will shake all Nations, and the desire 
of all Nations, shall come,' — und, ch, 6 — 7th, verses, of 
Haggais prophecies. 

14 The sword of my Strength, is, natural, moral, 
and evangelical Philosophy; — in virtue hereof, and ma- 
terial Swords will be beat into ploughshares, and spears 
into pruning hooks, and, in the way of comparison, the 
Nations shall no more indulge, in the ways of wicked 
wars. 

15. O, my Love, my Dove, my Undefiled, whereof 
Your Voluntary choice of Agency, is concerned; — I in- 
4 



26 



treat you, to come away, from the Habitations of cruel 
Superstitions, unto the glorious Habitations of tranquil- 
lity and peace, as was ordained of old. 

16. It is much better, that Nations and Communities, 
unite, in support of one general System, that is both 
Righteous and Faithful, than to make War upon, and 
destroy each other. 

17. It is needful, to a limited extent, that Persons of 
good Understanding and Moral habits, exist in the 
midst of other sorts, that the leaven of their Doctrines, 
effect a general Regeneration and sanctification. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER VIII. 

J . It is obvious, that the Song of Songs, which was 
wrote by king Solomon, the son of David; is of a highly 
figurative cast, and not designed to be regarded in literal 
lights of interest. 

2. The phraseology, is with reference to gross con- 
ceptions of first impressions, entertained by many of the 
Nations; — that which was mainly designed, involves 
the existence of good formalities and regulations of 
Government, as of the relations of Male and Female, 
and rises unto a Cherubic court, and the Court of Israel, 
in the ways of illustration ftnd application. 



27 



3. The terms, sons and daughters, as of the last, pre- 
ceding chapter, is, with reference unto the relative 
worth of our Species; touching that, which is mainly 
designed and signified. 

4 The intuitive and latent Powers, of the male and 
female, parts, of our species, are equal, in general lights 
of interest; nevertheless, the Females, are the weaker 
sex, because of stronger animal feelings of desire, and 
because that the Males have greater knowledge of expe- 
rience, as to the affairs of this life. 

5. Facts are facts, and, we know, that many of the 
Females, under similar circumstances, evinces, more 
Understanding and Prudence, than some of the Male 
part of our species. 

6. According, unto the phraseology, of the Text, of 
king Solomons writings, the Female is expressive of the 
weaker sorts of Species, touching matters of knowledge 
and moral ability, and, the Male represents the higher, 
and greater attainments. 

7. Any one, that reads the sixth and seventh chap- 
ters, of king Solomons writings, styled Proverbs, with 
attention ; may be assured, that the Doctrines of this 
Chapter, which I have written, is in agreement, with 
that which was mainly designed and signified. 

8. And, saith king Solomon, who is emphatically 
called a wise man; — c As a jewel of gold, in a swines 
snout, so is a fair Woman, that is without discretion.' 

9. And, as of wicked formalities of Religion and 
Governments;— 4 A foolish Woman, is clamorous, she 
is simple, and knoweth nothing,' etc; as of record in 
the ninth chapter, of king Solomons writings, called 
Proverbs. 



28 



10. Notwithstanding, the Phraseology, used by king 
Solomon, by reason of temporary considerations; a 
general communion of Woman, is reproached and rep- 
robated. 

11. Considerations of good common sense, are em- 
braced and sustained, by a correct construction of Holy 
writ; to wit, the Doctrines of Salvation, is near unto 
us, even in our mouths, and in our hearts. 

12. The apostle Paul, of record, in Christians sacred 
books, was a Learned subject of the Levitical orders; 
— after his Conversion to the Christian religion, He was 
instrumental in Planting more Churches, than the other 
Apostles, notwithstanding, he held no special authority, 
in virtue of the direct agency of Christians Messiah. 

13. This Apostle did not need Letters, of special 
commendation, from the other Apostles of the Chris- 
tian religion, as a preparatory mean, to the discharge of 
the duties of an Evangelist; and thus, because the Laws 
and Powers of the Inheritance, assigned by the Eternal, 
for the possession and enjoyment of Mankind, was the 
subject matter of his preaching, and, also, because he 
was specially authorized, by a direct intervention of the 
Divine powers. 

14. Christians were authorized to hold all power in 
Heaven and on Earth, of the Territories of the Roman 
State, with permission to extend the influence of their 
Religion, commensurate, with a lawful exercise of 
Means, which they might be authorized to hold, from 
time to time. 

15. This Dispensation, being ordained, a preparatory 
mean, the Powers thereof, have been restricted; — in 
Asia, a part of the Territory, previously held, is occu- 



29 



pied by Mussulmen, but, in the West, Christianity, has 
continued to hold a controlling influence, and, the num- 
ber of Subjects, in the relation of Proselytes, is very 
large, including all Europe and America. 

1 6. The course of Procedure, permitted and ordained, 
by a Cherubic court, was needful, to a sound Experi- 
ence, and to improved Conditions, of relations. 

17. The God of all Grace, has revealed and demon- 
strated his Goodness; by mixing important Doctrines, 
with allegorical and figurative forms of expression, as 
the Concerned, for the time being, were able to ap- 
preciate. 

18. In, believing the Doctrines, that are sustained 
by good Evidence, of which we are able to form Ra- 
tional conceptions, we have done our duty, in that way. 

19. The cultivation of the Understanding, with a 
prudent exercise of Moral feelings and habits, involve 
the greatest Benefits; therefore, only such special acts 
Divine interpositions, as needful to a Philosophical and 
and Evangelical dispensation, is desired, and, the mat- 
ter thereof, is fully verified. 

20. In matters of Religion and State rights, I adhere 
unto, and inculcate the Doctrines of a Catholic Jew; 
and, Religious assemblies, duly organized, are styled, 
Philosophical and Evangelical associations. 

2 1 . And, my Brethren ; may we not be too hasty, to 
indulge exceptions, against the use of Terms, that are 
carefully selected. 

22. That signified by the terms, 'Catholic Jew,' is, 
a general condition of Things, approved by the invisible 
and Divine Powers; this is the meaning affixed, with 
reference unto the Books wrote by Hebrew prophets, 



30 



and, reference is not had, to the mere fleshly relations, 
of the D — of the patriarch Judah. 

23. The meaning affixed, to the terms Philosophical 
and Evangelical, in connection, as last above; is, the 
concurrence of the good Sense of Mankind, with the 
light and instructions of a general and Divine providence. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER IX. 

1 . It has been announced, that the Doctrines of this 
Book, is of a general application, and not of a mere 
National or local cast- 

2. I desire, that this Remark, be kept in view, that 
the sense of my Doctrines be not perverted and misrep- 
resented, in any of the sectional parts. 

3. For reasons that exist, Digested reviews of Books, 
are needful. 

4. But, to proceed with the Work in hand; it is ob- 
served, that the Laws of Primogeniture of Consanguin- 
ity, were tested before the general Deluge of waters, 
when the Human kind, existed in the flesh, on the 
Earth, about nine hundred literal years. 

5. Previous to the general Deluge of waters, Man- 
kind realized very great attainments of Knowledge and 



31 



Moral ability, in the ways, of these Formalities; and 
the merits of the Doctrine, has been tested in every 
succeeding century and age. 

6. Now, instead of the Laws of Primogeniture, in 
the relation of Governing laws, in ascendancy of do- 
minion; a Philosophical and Evangelical system, is* 
ordained. 

7. With purpose of design, the second chapter of the 
Book of Daniels prophecies, are brought into view. 

8. And, behold! as ordained of old time; c a Stone of 
Faith, including knowledge and moral ability, cut out 
of the mountain of Nature, without any special aid of 
Human contrivances, struck the Image, whose bright- 
ness was excellent, and whose form was terrible. 

9. The Iron, the Clay, the Brass, the Silver, and the 
Gold, are broken to pieces, and become like the Chaff 
of the wheat, which is to be destroyed. 

10. The interpretation of which, is;— the God of 
Heaven, will set up a Kingdom, that cannot be destroy- 
ed, and, the Kingdom will not be left to other People, 
but will break in pieces and consume all sorts of hostile 
Formalities, and will stand fast for ever. 

1 1 . Touching the Times and Seasons, this Matter is 
predicted, as in a precise manner;— two thousand and 
three hundred days, and the Sanctuary will be cleans- 
ed,' — Daniel, vinth ch, and 14th ver. 

12. According unto the manner of representing Chro- 
nology of a long space of time, in the East; each day 
is expressive of one year, of twelve calendar months. 

13. And, we are also reminded, that changes of such 
vast Importance; occupies a considerable space of time. 



32 



and, of necessity, must be regarded in qualified and re- 
lative lights of interest. 

14. That Mankind, be not deceived in so important 
a Matter, which embraces the Affairs of the whole 
Earth; — C — Messiah, has warned us, that, c as the 
Lightning cometh out of the EAST, and shineth even 
unto the WEST, so, also, shall the coming of the Son 
of Man be,' — Matthews godspell,xxivthch,and27th ver. 

15. We know, that the Goat, is of the most 'contemp- 
tible, of all Animals, and, the Rams horns, represent, the 
Medes and Persian conquests ; and, in relation here- 
unto, the Lutheran, and Protestant Episcopal orders of 
Christian dynasties, would make the emblem, popular 
with the multitudes. 

16. The sign, of the Orders, I advocate, are the 
Doe, and the Buck, 

17. In the apostle Pauls, second Letter, and second 
chapter, to the Thessalonians, it is signified, as annex- 
ed; — 'We messengers of the Christian dispensation, 
intreat You, by the coming of the Branch, and by our 
gathering together unto him, that Ye be not soon sha- 
ken in mind or troubled, as though the day of Christ 
was at hand,' etc- 

And, in agreement with the quotations and reference, 
is the fourteenth chapter of the Book of Isaiahs pro- 
phecies; and, the matter hereof, is regarded in moral ? 
figurative, historical, and religious lights of interest 

19. I do not approbate or encourage, the representa- 
tion of any sorts of Beasts, in the ways of mystic phra- 
seology; but, if the concerned, will indulge in such con- 
trivances, then, I recommend to them, the use of the 
Bucks horn, with its branches, which maybe construct- 



33 



ed, in reference to the Human kind, with all its branches. 

20. Now, let me say a little; alas, alas, my good 
Father, according unto the Flesh, who was of direct 
descent, of the Aborigines of America ; believed that 
the Natives entertained worthy notions of the designs 
of Religion. 

21. My father, according unto the flesh, was a Man 
of very good feeling, and, he indulged in much Laugh- 
ter, about the Affairs of Human Life. 

22. My brethren, be not deceived ; the signs of the 
Covenant, in the ways of Tradition, touching the begin- 
ning of Creation, exists, among the whole, or the greater 
parts, of the Nations of the earth. 

23. And, notwithstanding, sound Learning, is mixed 
with many Fables; nevertheless, when that which is 
True and Faithful, is made manifest, the Spiritual mind- 
ed, will receive Instruction, and make a confession of 
Faith, as of old time. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER X. 

1. The prophet Samuel, (an Ephrathite, of the stock 
of Joseph, the son of Jacob;) in virtue of Divine in- 
structions, anointed David the son of Jesse, to be king 
over all the Tribes of Jacob. 



34 



2. Solomon the son of king David, by and in virtue 
of Instructions from his Father, with whom a special 
Covenant of Grace was made ; — ordained speculative 
forms of Masonry, in connection of association, with the 
Sacred books. 

3. Some of the most intelligent and Prudent of our 
Species, have existed in communion with this secret 
Association, as needful, to counteract the Superstitious 
powers, for the time being. 

4. This arrangement, was requisite, in the general 
course of Things; nevertheless, is pregnant with much 
mischief, if maintained in ascendency, even, as, it is 
represented of the little horn, in the eighth chapter of 
Daniels prophecies. 

5. It is said, — Hhou Beth-lehem Ephratah, though 
thou be little among the thousands of Judah, neverthe- 
less, out of thee, shall He come forth, who is authorised 
to Personate and represent, an immutable and eternal 
Law, whose goings forth, is of old, even from everlast- 
ing;' — Micahs prophecies, vth ch, and 2nd ver. 

6. This prediction, to a limited extent, has been 
literally accomplished in the person of Christians Mes- 
siah; and, the matter thereof, will be fully verified, by 
the Instrumental agency of the Branch. 

7. Touching the latter sense, — the Island of Britain, 
is the House of war, and, North America, is the field 
of Bread-stuffs, as needful to corporeal existence. 

8. Consider of these Things, and, be not deceived by 
the rough clothing of a Goat, or the innocent appear- 
ance of Sheep. 

9. Facts are subsistences, and, we know that Man- 
kind, are a superior order of Animals; and in agreement, \ 



35 



with the merit of Things, as an offset to such repre- 
sentations, and in the way of comparison, the majestic 
appearance of an Elk, is brought into view. 

10. To a limited extent, one secret Order, may be 
needful, to counteract the influence of another or others ; 
and withal,there must be a strong out door Party, whose 
bonds are good Religious and State formalities, to over- 
come and destroy all sorts of wicked craft. 

11. A just Person, does not desire more, than a fair 
opportunity, as Citizens of a Commonwealth; save, 
only, in some cases of Distress, special acts of kind- 
ness, must be conferred. 

12. Them that labour to realize a better condition of 
Things, than as last above represented, are deceived; 
for the Divine powers, act and re-act, and vice is pun- 
ished, and virtue is rewarded. 

13. According unto the first impressions, of some 
that adhere unto secret Orders of association ; and, 
there would hardly exist, any chaste Woman, and all 
needful Orders of masters and servants, would be de- 
stroyed. 

14. Some would travel by Land and Sea, to seduce 
a good Woman; and when She is robbed of her Vir- 
ginity, they would place her in the relation of a menial 
servant, that holds out the hand, to receive a little money, 
to prevent starvation. 

15. The female part of our Species, are formed for 
the comfort and assistance of the Male part of our spe- 
cies in this life, and, on just Premises, are entitled to 
share of the Productions and resources of the Earth; 
and, nevertheless, to a limited extent, they exist in sub- 



36 



ordinate relations, and are the equal Companions and 
friends of Mankind. 

16. "With wholesome Regulations, of casts and or- 
ders, and every part thereof, may exist in safety and 
comfort: and. so, vice versa. 

1 7. The ninth and tenth verses, of the sixth chapter 
of Canticles, is expressive, in figurative lights, of the 
dispensation of the Branch, and of a Cherubic court, in 
the relation of a mother. 

IS. The terms, male and female, are convertible, in 
Prophetic lights of interest; — and, in the Life to come, 
the Laws of consanguinity are destroyed, and, there is 
neither male or female. 

19. Among all sorts of Nations, public bonds of 
Matrimony should exist, and, a general communion of 
conjugal relations, is reproached and reprobated. 

20. You are advised to hold Dictionaries, Histories, 
Maps, etc, for your own benefit, and for the benefit of 
rising generations. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XI. 

L Touching the direct agency and intervention of 
Ministering Spirits; — the patriarch Isaacs twin child- 
ren, one of whom was a fair man with a smooth skin, 



37 



and the other, in appearance as brass, covered with hair, 
like a young deer, is regarded, as evidence of the fact. 

2 . In agreement herewith, — the course and condition 
of the Seasons, and productions of the earth, different 
sorts of Animals, and many Phenomenas, testify, and, 
also, of the providential regard, of the Eternal. 

3. And, we are assured, that the privileged Rights of 
Felicities and Dignities, that will be possessed and en- 1 
joyed by Mankind, is much greater, than has generally 
been thought of or conceived; — 'the light of one day,shall 
be as seven,and the glory of the moon as that of the sun.' 

4. In the relation of an Individual, after labouring to 
serve Christians formalities of doctrines, for more than 
twenty years; I would have satisfied the vacuum of my 
desires, as with the husks of corn, and no one gave 
unto me, that, which is needful to a comfortable subsis- 
tence, in moral and evangelical lights of interest. 

5. Then, I said, I will arise and go unto the God of 
Nature, who has enough, and to spare, and I will be with 
him, as an hired Servant; — the Father saw his Prodi- 
gal child, when at a distance, met him, embraced him, — 
the fatted calf was killed, and we rejoiced together, and, 
I was made both a priest and a king. 

6. The figure of representation, as last above, refers 
to pristine and spiritual Doctrines, as being paramount 
in consideration. 

7. Due regard has been entertained for the first im- 
pressions of the Human heart, and, the needful, has 
been acceded, in conformity with the requirements, of 
the patriarch Noahs predictions; and thus it has been, 
not only as a reward for Noahs virtue, but, also, that 



38 



wholesome regulations of good Order, be maintained in 
common and at large. 

8. Unto the administrations of the p— Noahs dis- 
pensation, all reasonable powers of choice and action, 
have been conferred and sustained; and his elder Son, 
called Shem, has been clothed upon, with an ascendency 
of Jurisdiction, in connection with an extended Terri- 
tory of Dominion. 

9. The merits of Doctrines, which I inculcate, was 
known by the first Man, called Adam ; but, it was need- 
ful, that a general and universal course be sustained, 
that the Concerned be fully instructed, of all the multi- 
farious orders of relations. 

10. The Eternal, deals with his Creatures, in a con- 
siderate, rational, and philosophical manner; hence, 
sundry Covenants, that the merit of Things be devel- 
oped at large, to wit, as of the patriarchs, Noah, Abra- 
ham, Moses, David the king, C— Messiah, Mussulmans 
prophet, and many other Teachers and Rulers. 

11. As of one, so also of another, if they be able to 
attain unto, and maintain, the privileged Rights, assign- 
ed and allotted by the Supreme, for the Human kind; 
then, no further change, is required, otherwise, and the 
wheel is made to revolve on its axis. 

12. Having entered into the Temple, of the God of 
Nature, by the instrumental aid, of the sacred Books; 
I am clothed upon, with the Jurisdiction, of moral, 
philosophical, and evangelical Rights of faith, in all 
the Earth. 

13. Touching the condition of Things, previous to 
the general Deluge of waters; because, that Cain, the 
elder son of the first Man, forfeited the rights of Juris- 



39 



diction of primogeniture by his acts of wickedness, the 
patriarch Noah, became heir of that sort of Righteous- 
ness. 

14 Since the general Deluge of waters, the direct 
lines of Primogeniture, are lost, and, the multitudes of 
Mankind, are mixed and intermixed; and thus it was 
ordained, seeing that there is a better condition of Sal- 
vation held in charge, by the Divine powers. 

15. In agreement herewith, we have Prayed unto the 
God of Nature ; — c thy kingdom come, thy will be done 
on earth, as it is done in heaven.' 

16. The Levitical orders, touching matters of Pre- 
mises, rested on the Divine grants of Covenants, made 
with the patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and, 
the Doctrines and Acts of Hebrew prophets, in virtue 
of the special Covenant made with king David, for the 
benefit of the Human family at large, constitutes the 
excellency and glory, of the Levitical orders of admin- 
istration. 

17. On the premises of authority, as last above, the 
Christians administrations have rested; and for the 
time being, been sustained, by aid of Divine interpo- 
sitions. 

18. In addition hereunto, the Sacred books, inform 
us of a spiritual Covenant of Grace, that existed, pre- 
vious to the Abrahamic covenant, even from the begin- 
ning of Creation. 

19. The latter Covenant, is paramount; and tlf£ rest, 
are made subservient, unto the requirements thereof. 

20. It is also worthy of Remark, that Speculative 
Masonry, of king Solomons fraternity, is a branch of the 
special Divine covenant, which was made with his fa- 



40 



ther, in the relation of a fleshly heir; and it is also 
worthy of Remark, that the Christian religion, sustains 
the same grade of relation, and none other,— hence, the 
figurative representations, of the sheep and goats. 

2 1 . Touching a general course of Things , that which 
was designed, and is signified, by the special Covenant, 
made with king David ; is this, that, by and in virtue of 
his Instrumentality, in connection with the Acts of 
other Hebrew prophets, the way should be prepared, 
for a general Redemption and Salvation. 

22. The Prophetic sayings of Doctrines, which in- 
cludes a reference, unto all of the above named Cove- 
nants; exists, in the way of comparison, as the male 
part of our Species, and other sorts of Religion, is com- 
pared unto the female. 

23. In agreement herewith, — according unto the pro- 
mise made to the first Man, by the Lord of a Cherubic 
court; the seed of the Woman, shall bruise the Ser- 
pents head, of first impressions of the human heart, 
which is also called the dragon, and the devil. 

24>. The sacred Books, (held by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians,) have been a mean of help, in matters of Govern- 
ment, and, a source of much comfort, unto many well 
disposed persons. 

25. And, is it predicted, in the twelfth chapter, of the 
book of Daniels prophecies, — that in Moral and Religi- 
ous lights of interest, there shall be a time of very great 
trouBle? 

26. It is also true, that I trust, and am not afraid, 
for the Lord Jehovah, is my strength, and my Salvation ; 
therefore, with Joy, shall we draw water, out of the 



41 



Wells of salvation, — as of record, in the twelfth chapter 
of Isaiahs prophecies. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XII. 

1. In virtue of Levitical and Christian dispensations 
and administrations, the way is prepared, unto the Phi- 
losophy, of that which was signified, unto the first Man, 
of a pristine condition of relations. 

2. And, in virtue of a general and universal course of 
Things, Mankind are saved from many wicked Super- 
stitions, are assured of a better mode of existence in the 
life to come, and have experience of the relative merits, 
and the good tendency of Things, and, also, are brought 
into a Covenant relation, with an Eternal fraternity. 

3. Hebrews Lawgiver, in his predictions about the 
Tribes of Jacob, which are made allegorical of the Na- 
tions of the earth; has spoken of the dispensation of 
the Branch, under the emblem of Joseph the son of the 
patriarch Jacob, as holding pre-eminence,above all other 
Dispensations, of the Instrumental agency of mankind. 

4. In character, as a profound Lawgiver, Moses, as 
last above, has informed us, of the premises and princi- 
ciples of Government, when held in connection of asso- 

6 



42 



ciation, with a Gracious and Divine regard; that is to 
say, an inch for an inch, a tooth for a tooth, and blood 
for blood; and, it is known, that this Doctrine, involves 
the existence, of a just and good condition of Recipro- 
city, in common and at large. 

5. That the merit of different Doctrines about Civil 
orders of relation, be made manifes; — C — Messiah, 
has advised, that as Individuals and Communities, de- 
sire that others should do unto them, even so do unto 
others. 

6. The length, from the first Man to end of the ex- 
istence of Mankind in the flesh; the breadth, including 
all Nations; and the height, including the Powers of a 
Cherubic court; and the depth, embracing all Creation, 
in the course of a Universal government; — a knowledge 
of these Matters and Things, is now Revealed, as 
needful and profitable unto the Affairs of this life. 

7. May the Merits hereof, be duly estimated, occu- 
pied, sustained, and maintained, with good Faith, in 
the ways of a Righteous and good Reciprocity, accord- 
ing unto the requirements of the Reason and good tend- 
ency of Things, as may be known by the light and 
instructions of a general and Divine providence of 
regard. 

8. A Divine superintendence, exists in ascendency of 
dominion; and overrules and govern all Things, in con- 
formity with the merits of just orders of Relations. 

9. In virtue hereof, with befitten and convenient 
liberty of choice and power of action; and the Charac- 
ters and relative worth of Individuals and Communities, 
is tested, and to a considerable extent, made manifest, 



42 



therefore, we have knowledge of the needful orders and 
casts. 

10. My, brethren, as others ought to do unto us, do, 
even so unto Them, in conformity with the Require- 
ments of good Government; and, in thus acting, we 
have done our duty, as is required by the Supreme, or 
ought to be required by our Fellow beings in this life. 

11. By this course of Procedure, the Multitudes of 
the Nations, will exist in a condition of Tranquillity and 
Prosperity; and the Concerned, will increase in the 
ways of knowledge and virtue, to the fullness of the 
stature of a Perfect man. 

12. Hebrews Lawgiver, also acted the part of a good 
Instructor, as is sometimes called a School master, by 
furnishing examples, and teaching the necessity of good 
Formalities, touching matters of State and Religion; — 
this course of Procedure, is requisite, that sound Learn- 
ing in connection of association with needful and good 
Regulations, be generally sustained. 

13. A considerable, if not the greater part of our 
Species, are not in a condition to form worthy concep- 
tions, of many important Matters, until they are thirty 
years old; and in the meantime, the form of sound Doc- 
trines, should be placed in their hands, that in due time, 
they be prepared to understand and appreciate the 
merits thereof. 

14. And, beside, the communities of Mankind, sepa- 
rate from defined general Rules of action ; are in Char- 
acter as wild Beasts, that make war upon and destroy 
each other, even as a wolf would destroy a sheep. 

15. In this condition of Things, all are made to suf- 
fer, to a greater or less extent; whereas, with defined 



44 



and good General regulations, and, even the Perverse 
and Mischievously disposed, are made to conform in the 
ways of Duty, to some considerable extent, by reason of 
a general Sense of good usages. 

16. Touching these Matters; it is said that the Law 
come by Moses, and, that Grace and Truth, come by 
Jesus Christ, which signifies, an Anointed Saviour. 

17. The anointed Saviour, in view, is a Cherubic 
Court, and the Court of Israel; and, in agreement 
herewith, in connection of association, with an Eternal 
power, I am advised by king David, in the sixty-second 
chapter of the Book of his Prophecies, commonly called 
Psalms. 

18- By reason of limited and partial conceptions of 
Holy writ, and corresponding public constructions there- 
of; and manifold oppressive and distressing Supersti- 
tions, have existed. 

19. Nevertheless, we are assured, that the length, 
the breadth, and the height, of the City of our Govern- 
ment, is so equalized, as to embrace the whole of Crea- 
tion, whereof the Affairs of the Earth and Moon is 
concerned. 

20. The terms Grace and Truth, as annexed, signi- 
fies, natural, moral, and evangelical philosophy; and, 
although the terms Jesus Christ, have been used, with 
reference unto the Acts of certain Individuals, their 
main application, is made to embrace the body of the 
Faithful, and the good acts of all Individuals, whatever, 
seeing, that an Integral is constituted by its parts, and 
a Stream does not rise higher than its fountain, in moral 
lights of interest. 



45 



21. Read the twenty-second chapter of king Davids 
prophecies with attention; and you may be assured, 
that the terms 'Anointed Saviour,' are made to include 
the whole body of the Faithful, and, in fact, the wrath 
of Man, is made to praise and honour the Lord, as are 
the Ruling powers of a Cherubic court. 

22. As last above, direct reference, is had to the per- 
sonal agency of C — Messiah, and the administrations 
of his dispensation; and, reference is also had to my 
agency, as of the Branch, and to the administrations of 
the dispensation thereof. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XIII. 

1. The sacred Books, are tested in sundry lights of 
interest, under the administrations of the Levitical or- 
ders, also, touching the general conditions of many 
Nations, also, under the administrations of Christians 
dispsnsation, and, also, touching the administrations of 
Dispensation, now set forth and advocated. 

2. The title of Dignity, styled the Branch, is so, de- 
nominated, with reference to the Created Government, 
that presides over the Affairs of the Earth and Moon; 
and the term Branch, is made to include many thou- 
sands and millions of holy Spirits, and the Spirits of 



46 



just Men made perfect, that preside over, and attend on 
the Affairs of Human life. 

3. In the Providence of the Eternal, I am authorised 
to personate and represent, the requirements of a Che- 
rubic Court, and the Court of Israel, not absolutely, as 
of first impressions, but in character of a Messenger and 
Minister of the Lord Jehovah, and the God of the Uni- 
verse; in agreement herewith, the title of Dignity, 
styled the Branch, is used. 

4. In these lights of Interest, it is said ; — c the King- 
dom is the Lords, that is to say, the Branches, and he 
is the Governor among the Nations;' also, 'a seed shall 
serve Him, and it shall be accounted to him, as a gen- 
eration of children;' and, also, Hhat all the ends of the 
World, shall Remember, and turn unto the Lord,' that 
is to say, will respect and reverence the requirements^ 
of a Cherubic court, which has continued to exist from 
the beginning of creation. 

5. These predictions, have not been verified, by and 
in virtue of the Christian religion; but they will be 
verified, notwithstanding I may be separated from fleshly 
relations. 

6. I do not speak of a day, afar off, — but of the space 
of time now present ; for we may now, (commensurate 
with an adequate estimation of these Doctrines,) thrust 
a philosophical and evangelical Sickel, of good man- 
ners, into the Fields of many sorts of wicked Supersti- 
tions, of tyranny and wretchedness, and, all -true and 
faithful Labourers, will receive a present and an eternal 
reward, — see the fourteenth chapter, of the book of 
Revelations, by John the Divine. 

7. Be not amazed, or afraid of evil; Behold! I bring 
you good Tidings of substantial benefits, for, in virtue 



47 



of a Spiritual system, great and gracious Promises and 
Blessings, are developed and established in the earth. 

8. And I entreat you, not to fall down on the Stone, 
of my Ministerial agency, and be broken, as of many 
Christians, in relation to their Messiah. 

9. Consider of the true Character of the Upright 
worshippers of an Eternal power, and mark the doings 
and sayings of the Perfect; — the end of a probationary 
state, of such Persons, is tranquil, and a glorious and 
holy triumph. 

10. We are assured, that all Things, whatsoever, will 
be brought into subjection, unto the Requirements, of 
the governing Laws of a Universal fraternitiy, that, all 
Creation exist in harmony of Just and Good relations. 

11. If any, of the Concerned, conceive themselves 
Injured, by and in virtue of Administrations, now or- 
dained; may they obtain a lighted Candle, and identify 
and represent their Loss of injury. 

12. And be it Remembered, that according unto the 
good pleasure of the Eternal, a certain Portion of Pow- 
er, as of the Planets, respectively, when compared with 
the Universe, is appropriated for the enjoyment, protec- 
tion, and government of Mankind, according unto rela- 
tive and respective merits, and the Reason of Things, 
as ordained by the Eternal. 

Of these Things, we do not rely on the mere Theo- 
ries of Speculation, but, our reliance is on Facts, duly 
fully authenticated and sustained. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 



48 



CHAPTER XIV. 

1. The Faith of the patriarch Abraham, so justly 
eulogized, existed, previous to the special Covenant 
made with him, by the intervention of ministering Spi- 
rits, of which the Circumcision of the flesh was a sign. 

2. This Covenant, was in character, as that which 
was made with king David; that is to say, — in virtue 
of Arrangements, such as the Patriarch would have 
advised, the way is prepared for the Redemption and 
Salvation of all Nations. 

3. The sacred Books, held by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians, contain a development, of the merits hereof. 

4. These sacred Books, have existed, and continue 
to exist, in the Relation of a School master; and, the 
higher stratas of Faith, therein represented, point at, 
and speak of a spiritual Covenant, existing from the be- 
ginning of Creation, as paramount to all others. 

5. It is manifest, that the thirty-third chapter of the 
book styled Deuteronomy, was designed to have a gen- 
eral application, and not a mere local application, of 
first impressions, in relation to one Nation, and the 
like. 

6. If the main designs of said Chapter, merely ex- 
tended to the Tribes of the patriarch Jacob, then,where- 
fore, is not all the Tribes mentioned? 

7. When the matter is regarded, in connection with 
the general designs of Holy writ, and the course of a 
general and Divine providence; it is easy to be per- 
ceived, that the phraseology, is figurative and allegori- 
cal, and, although the Tribes of the patriarch Jacob are 



49 



included, the Prophecy, also extends unto and includes 
the whole Human family, with different formalities of 
Governments and Religions. 

8. Qf Joseph, it is said; — 'Blessed of the Lord, be 
his Land, for the precious things of Heaven, for the 
dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, and for 
the precious fruits brought forth by the Sun, and for the 
precious things put forth by the Moon, and for the 
chief things of ancient Mountains, and for the precious 
things of the lasting Hills,' etc. 

9. The prediction, involves the existence of a spiri- 
tual system of Doctrines, and the Administrations, in 
agreement with requirements of the anient Mountains, 
and the lasting hills, of Governments; and reference is 
not had to the mere agency of an Individual or national 
Tribe, but, the Instrumental agency of Individuals, is 
involved. 

10. Beside, the said Chapter speaks of the Affairs of 
this Life; and, the patriarch Joseph was deceased from 
corporeal relations, and his descendants, as two distinct 
Tribes, have long since been scattered abroad, and can- 
not now be identified as a distinct and separate People^ 
from the rest of mankind. 

11. That mainly designed, is the exhibition in this 
Life, of a Dispensation of Doctrines, Laws, and Ordi- 
nances, in agreement with the Necessities and best 
Interests of the Concerned, as, also, with the Require- 
ments of the Invisible and Divine powers. 

12. This consideration, involves the existence, and 
necessity, of the Correspondence of Subsistences, even 
as a mirror reflects the likeness of a Mans face. 

7 



50 



13. Touching the Levitical dispensation and admin- 
istrations, two important parts of distinction is noted; 
to wit, the Ritual of Formalities, properly styled the 
Levitical order; and the other is, the Prophetic, that is 
to say, spiritual Doctrines and sayings. 

14. The latter is retained, under the appellation of 
Prophetic doctrines, in conformity, as was mainly de- 
signed, and, that which is properly styled the Levitical 
order, is rejected and abrogated; — in conformity w T ith 
this explanation, I will endeavour, (as near as may be 
convenient,) to use the terms in question. 

15. Notwithstanding, the special Covenant, of Divine 
grants and promises, made with the patriarch Abraham, 
nevertheless, he acknowledged a certain Priest and 
Prince, styled Melchisedec, his superior, and as such, 
paid him tribute. 

16. And wherefore is this distinction made? — In the 
way of Illustration, this Melchisedec, is emblematic, of 
the spiritual Orders, previous to the general Deluge of 
waters; and the Covenant in question, was understood 
by these Princes and Patriarchs, to be held in subservi- 
ency, to that Condition of External relations, ordained 
to be verified in these latter days, in which we are per- 
mitted to exist. 

17. The Covenant, as above, with Abraham, is in 
character, as a fleshly heir, and, is availing, until that 
which is Spiritual, is revealed and made manifest. 

18. In reference hereunto, it has been noted in the 
sacred Books; that the Son must Reign, until all Ene- 
mies are subdued, the last of which, is Death, and the 
Kingdom of Governments, including Religious formali- 
ties will be given up to the Father, that is to say, the 



51 



spiritual Doctrines, of the Pious and Just, of our Spe- 
cies, that have lived on the Earth, since the beginning 
of Creation. 

19. In agreement with the Abrahamic Covenant, of 
the Levitical and Christian orders, is the emblem 
of the Rams horns, typefying in a remote manner, the 
character and powers of these dispensations; and the 
Goat, is emblematic of the gross Formalities of the 
Nations, commonly called Gentiles. 

20. These dispensations, are dispensations of blood ? 
in comparison with that just and good Condition, as of 
the spiritual Fathers, which is now set forth, and ad- 
vocated. 

21. Thus, in the way of illustration, the Deer kind 
of beasts, are preferred; these Animals, are innocent in 
their habits, beautiful in their appearance, and they are 
also useful and convenient unto the Affairs of this life. 



Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 



1. Previous to the general Deluge of waters, there 
existed spiritual Orders, of association and confedera- 
tion; and thus it has continued to be, to a greater or 
less extent, in connection with an expectation, that the 




CHAPTER XV. 



52 



Salvation of God, would be revealed, and established 
in all the Earth. 

2. The nineteenth chapter of king Davids prophe- 
cies, is expressive of the merits of the System and Dis- 
pensation, now set forth and advocated. 

3. All the Human species, in the flesh, were des- 
troyed by the Deluge of waters, except .the patriarch 
Noah, his three sons, and their Wives; — of which, Ja- 
pheth was the younger, Shem, the elder, and the De- 
scendants of Shem, inhabits the East, and also a part of 
America. 

4. Being permitted and authorised, to occupy, not 
only the Tents of Japheth, but, also, both the external 
and spiritual Habitations of Shem, the elder son of 
Noah; — in virtue hereof, with reference unto a spiritual 
Covenant of Divine grants and promises, which existed 
from the beginning, I have power over the phraseology 
and rituals, of the Sacred books held by Hebrews and 
Christians. 

5. And it is understood, that this Power is qualified, 
not as a mean of Destruction, but of Salvation; of this, 
the prophet Isaiah, speaks, in the ninth chapter of his 
book, as annexed, — c Of the increase of his Government, 
and the Peace thereof, there shall be no end, upon the 
Throne of king David, and upon his own kingdom, to 
order and establish it, with judgment and with Justice, 
from henceforth, even forever,' etc. 

6. The Multitudes of the Nations, have not been 
able to form a consistent and uniform Construction of 
that which is mainly designed by the^phraseology of the 
sacred Books; and the manifold Interpretations that 



53 



have existed, has been a source of much Controversy 
and distress. 

7. By reason of a pretext about the Commandments, 
and Decrees of Almighty God, much wickedness has 
been imposed; whereas, in truth, no Rules of Law, are 
of greater Authority, than the Equity of a Just Recip- 
rocity, in conformity with the light and instructions of 
a general and Divine providence. 

8. The term Nature, in its full application, includes 
all Creation, visible and invisible, including the God 
of the universe. 

9. Behold, how good, and how pleasant, for Breth- 
ren to dwell together, under the influence, of the Bonds 
of concord and unity. 

10. Matters of first impressions, have been tested at 
large, and, Facts of experience, testify, that Hebrews 
and Christians, cannot be Saved, by a mere literal ex- 
position of their sacred Books. 

1 1 . By reason hereof, the Multitudes of rising Gen- 
erations, need Formalities of Divine interposition and 
instruction, of a more perfected and expressive cast; 
and it is purposed, that the Needful, in this way, be 
done and effected. 

12. With reference hereunto, and to trie purposes 
entertained by a Cherubic court, in the Heaven of 
Heavens, of our Principality ; it is said, in the twenty- 
first chapter of the book of Revelation, by John the 
Divine, as annexed. 

13. 'Behold, in the way of comparison, as of first 
impressions, I make all Things new; and thus it is, 
seeing that the spiritual System of Jurisdiction, exists 
in ascendency, even as the first and the last in creation. 



54 



and, as the beginning, subsistence, and the ending of 
all things.' 

14. Of external Formalities, of Rituals and Doc- 
trines, and many changes have existed; but, touching 
the principles of Doctrines, and the general and univer- 
sal course of Things, as ordained at the beginning, no 
change has existed; nevertheless, a general diffusion of 
Instruction, of the merits hereof, is in character as a new 
creation, intellectually and morally. 

15. The advocates of Superstitious and Tyrannical 
Formalities, have made war upon the subjects of a spi- 
ritual Faith, as of the Dispensation now advocated ; and 
the latter, will overcome them, as of record, Revelation, 
xvnth ch, 14 ver. 

16. Of these Things, you are reminded, that when 
John the Divine, was permitted to see, of the Excel- 
lency and Glory of my Dispensation ; he fell down, like 
unto a lifeless corpse, at the foot of the Throne, of Sov- 
ereign Grace, and the right hand of ministers of State, 
was laid upon him, to comfort and sustain him. 

17. John, the Divine, was resuscitated, and advised, 
not to indulge terrifying apprehensions; seeing, it is 
held in Possession, the keys of Hell, which are wicked 
Doctrines of formalities, and, the keys of Death, which 
are the strictures and punishments Imposed, by reason 
of wicked Superstitions, and unjust acts of Rigor. 

18. A triumph, over wicked and barbarous Super- 
stitions, is represented in figurative and allegorical forms 
of Phraseology, as annexed. 

19. C I saw the Heaven, of the Administrations of the 
Branch, opened, and, Behold! a white Horse, and He 



55 



that sits on the Horse, is faithful and true, and in Right- 
eousness, he judgeth, and maketh war. 

20. c His eyes, are, as a flame of fire, and on his head 
are many Crowns, of distinction and pre-eminence; and, 
as though he performed the Religious services of the 
Papal see of Rome, in a barbarous and unknown lan- 
guage, he has a Name or language, which no Man 
knows, but himself, and, he isclothed in a vesture dipt 
in blood, and his Name, is the Divine word, or the 
Word of God. 

21. 'And all the Armies, that were in the Heavens 
of other Dispensations, followed him, on white Horses, 
clothed in white Linen, fine and clean; and, out of his 
mouth, goeth a sharp Sword, to smite the Nations; and, 
he shall rule and govern, with a brass rod, in as inflexi- 
ble a manner, as if it was iron, and, he, as aforesaid, 
treadeth the Wine-press, of the fierceness and wrath of 
Almighty God.' 

22. Thus, as of record, in the nineteenth chapter of 
the book of Revelation, by John the Divine. 

Fifth year of the RRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XVI. 

L Re not afraid of revealing your Secrets, seeing^ 
the Water cannot rise above its fountain, and finds its 
own level ; and, every Stream of created Agency, has 



56 



knowledge of its fountain, and the powers of its own 

existence. 

2. In conformity with the quality and powers of our 
Existence, we have knowledge and understanding; and 
beyond, or above this, Mankind are ignorant, notwith- 
standing, abundant means of instruction. 

3. And, touching Matters of a general concernment; 
the Liberal, will exist with much Prosperity, whereas, 
the heart of the Covetous, that would Tresspass on the 
Credulity of their Neighbours, will sicken and die. 

4. Much is said, in figurative and allegorical terms 
of phraseology, about a ROCK; and in relation, here- 
unto, the twenty-ninth to the thirty-third chapters, inclu- 
sively, of the book of Deuteronomy, is a profound mean 
of instruction. 

5. A course of Doctrines and Manners, in agreement 
with requirements, and in association with the Creating 
and Governing powers, of the Earth and Moon, consti- 
tutes the Rock of Salvation, and the God, which the 
spiritual Fathers, worshipped; — in agreement herewith, 
is king Davids charge to his son Solomon, when near 
unto his decease from corporeal relations. 

6. The prophet Isaiah, in the fifty-first chapter of his 
book, expresses an affectionate regard of deep Interest, 
for subjects of the Papal see, of the Roman church; and 
saith He — ; look unto Abraham your Father, and unto 
Sarah that bare you, for I called him alone, and blessed 
him, and increased him," saith the Lord of Hosts. 

7. The merits of the Covenant, in moral and evan- 
gelical lights, which was made with the patriarch Abra- 
ham, is thus expressed ; — c In thee shall all Families of 
he Earth, be blessed,' — Genesis, xnth ch, and 3rd ver. 



57 



8. The general course of Things, to a considerable 
extent, was understood by the Patriarchs, as now Incul- 
cated, and, evinced, by Genesis, xxvinth ch, and 4th 
verse, in connection with the general designs of Holy 
writ. 

9, Ih^rtue of the Abrahamic covenant, and the cov- 
enant that existed with the spiritual Fathers from the 
beginning; and the Governing powers of our Rock, 
will comfort Religious associations, figuratively styled 
Zion, and will make her wilderness and desolate pla- 
ces, like the Garden, of the Lord God, and, Joy and 
Gladness, shall be found therein. 

JO. The patriarch Abraham, in question; was a 
descendant of the patriarch Shem, of the direct line of 
primogeniture : 

11. The descendants of the patriarch Noahs child- 
ren, were of different shades of complexion. 

12. Of the D — of Shem, many are fair, many in ap- 
pearance as brass, and some olive, with long straight 
hair; and none of a darker appearance, except in virrue 
of the affinity of consanguinity, with Ethiopians. 

13. Of the D — of Ham, the second son of Noah, 
there is some, of a fair complexion, commonly called 
white, some olive, some copper colour, and most of them 
are black, with short curly hair. 

14. Africans, the Land of Ham; hold very large 
Territories of wealth and dominion, and, most of their 
People, enjoy a plenty of liberty, commonly so called. 

15. As to Japheths posterity, as far as I have know- 
ledge, they are of a fair and whitish complexion, and, 
hardly any, of a dark or brownish cast, except, as of the 

8 



58 



affinity of consanguinity with other sorts of National 
distinctions. 

16. Of the pedigree, of the patriarch Abraham, we 
have direct and particular information; but, of Melcbise- 
dec, who is spoken of, as occupying higher and better 
grades of relations, we are without direct information, 
of his particular descent, notwithstanding, these Princes 
and Patriarchs, were occupants of the same Territory 
of land. 

17. Thus, it was ordained, seeing, the Word of a 
Divine philosophy, exists in ascendency of Dominion, 
above the mere Laws of consanguinity and primogeniture. 

18. And, also, we are assured, that of one blood, as 
of Noah and his wife, including their sons Wives, from 
beyond the general deluge, are, all the Nations, etc, on 
the whole Earth, touching the human kind. 

19. According unto usages, that have existed; the 
Eldest son, next unto the Father, was the Priest and 
Ruler of a Household and Family, etc, and, was au- 
thorised, to divide matters of Inheritance, and Govern, 
in the relation of a superior. 

20. And thus it was Ordained, as a mean to good 
Order of Regulations, and that the Younger branches 
of a Family, be sent in pursuit of other Territories; and 
so it has existed, that in a due course of things, the 
Earth be generally and fully occupied. 

21. Now, instead of the Laws of Primogeniture, 
needful, as above stated, to the occupancy of the whole 
Earth, also, as a mean, to test the different formalities 
of Government; we are furnished with moral Doctrines, 
of a Philosophical and Evangelical cast. 

22. Unto the ROCK, of the good portion of an 
Eternal power, assigned and conferred, for the benefit of 



59 



all Nations and Ages of the Human kind, in common 
with ministering Spirits of a Cherubic court; kind Da- 
vid refers, as annexed, — c O Lord, my strength, and my 
Redeemer,' — as of record, in the nineteenth chapter of 
the book of his prophecies. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XVII. 

1. In connection of association, read the twenty- 
eighth and ninth chapters, of the Book, of Chronicles; 
and, also, the last words of king David, as of record, in 
the twenty-third chapter of the second Book of Samuel 
the prophet. 

2. Being one of the D — of Japheth, and also of 
Shem; — I write unto the Brethren of the East, in con- 
formity with the Orders of Godliness, which was of old, 
and, of the Merits hereof, the D — of Ham, will be In- 
structed, and, their hearts will be made to Rejoice, 
seeing*, they will also possess and enjoy goodly portions. 

3. The spirit of all Laws, said, Cry; and I said, what 
shall I cry? — The response, is, that the flesh of all sorts 
of Animals, is grass, and the goodliness thereof, fadeth, 
and passelh away, as doth the flower of the Field, but, 
the truth and spirituality of our God, the great Rock 
of centuries and nations, abideth forever. 



60 



4. The srcrifice offered by Melchisedec, in the ease 
of Abraham, was bread and wine, with expressions of 
Pious and Brotherly feelings of regard, see, Genesis, 
xivth chapter, 18. 19.20th verses. 

5. And, we are assured; that Civil Relations, includ- 
ing acts of Reverence and Thanksgiving unto the Su- 
preme, involves the greater benefit. 

6. To the accomplishment of this great Principle, 
the light of Truth, is in contact with the darkness of 
Ignorance; and, the heat of Human kindness, as of the 
Laws of consanguinity, exists in association with the 
Moisture, of the waves and floods of ungodliness. 

7. Touching matters of State, and Religious rights 
of privilege; — all sorts of Mankind, make bargains, as 
of the patriarch Jacob with his father-in law, Laban, 
which are called the Laws, or Usages of the Land, and, 
when the Stability of these Contracts fail, many of the 
concerned, are vexed and distressed, for the time being. 

8. My Brethren; if we worship the God of pecu- 
niary Wealth, then, the Needy and Unlearned, are 
spoiled and enslaved, because of the influence of bri- 
bery. 

9. The good Mother of ministering Spirits, proves 
the character of Individuals, Communities, and Nations; 
and thus it is, that the good pleasure of the Eternal, be 
made manifest, and, that the concerned, respsctively, be 
subjected, and placed in due and befitten grades of rela- 
tions. 

10. The Tree of experimental knowledge, has long 
since been conferred; but, as to the Tree of Life in per- 
petuity, — unfolding and revolving flames of Fire, have 
existed on every hand- 



61 



11. The Tree of Life, is a Just system of Policy and 
Manners, according unto the Means of existing Powers 
of relations. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XVIII. 

1. If I laboured to establish, insulated formalities of 
Doctrines, I would be compelled to Contest the merits 
thereof, as in a conflict between combustible materials 
and the element called fire; and hereunto, the Sacred 
books have a continued reference, in moral, figurative, 
allegorical, and evangelical lights of interest. 

2. The Law of Life, exists, and has ever existed in 
ascendency of Dominion; and, in virtue of an associated 
Union, in Principles of Doctrines, and concurrence of 
Action, with the Invisible and Divine powers, and, the 
paths and ways of Life and Prosperity, in perpetuity, 
are revealed and made manifest. 

3. By reason of Divine interpositions, and, the per- 
fected and beneficial Faith, entertained by spiritual Fa- 
thers; the patriarchs Noah and Moses were preserved, 
the heated Furnace had no power over the corporeal 
existence of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, and, 
the Lions were not permitted to injure the prophet 
Daniel, and, also, the boiling Oil, with which John the 



62 



Divine was surrounded, did not destroy his existence 
in the flesh. 

4. The Philosophy and powers of the Divine Word, 
is of greater value, than first impressions of Miracles in 
the external forms of Nature ; and thus,seeing all Things, 
visible and invisible, whereof we are directly concerned, 
are constituted, sustained, and governed, by the Divine 
lights and Powers. 

5. Touching the ministerial and official relations of 
the Branch, who now speaketh, it is noted in the 
twenty-second chapter of the prophet Isaiahs book, as 
annexed. 

6. Saith the Lord of a Cherubic court, — 'I will fasten 
Him, as a Nail, in a sure place, and he shall be for a 
glorious Throne, to his Fathers house; and, they, (that 
is to say,) the Nations of the Earth, shall hang upon 
him, all the glory of his Fathers house, including the 
offspring and the issue,' etc. 

7. My ministerial Agency, is associated in Holy writ, 
with the Ruling powers, visible and invisible; and, act- 
ing under the influence of these Lights of Interest, it is 
made my duty, to use existing forms of phraseology, not 
as a mean to eulogize in the relation of a mere indivi- 
dual, but, as the representative, and minister of the 
best interests of Mankind. 

8. The patriarch Noah, is the Father, of which the 
prophet Isaiah has spoken, as last above. 

9. The said Patriarch, being the heir of Righteous- 
ness, whereof the administrations of Consanguinity, are 
concerned; the Covenant of Divine grants and promis- 
es, made with him, extend unto, and embraces antece- 
dent and subsequent Covenants. 



63 



10. There has continued to exist, the external Orders 
of first impressions, and spiritual Orders of high and 
vast concernment; and, in the course of Things, the 
former, as of the laws of Consanguinity, are made sub- 
servient unto the latter. 

11. It is easy to be perceived, that the special Divine 
Covenants, made with the patriarchs Abraham, and 
king David, who is his successor, extends unto the spir- 
itual Grants of Promises, that existed from the begin- 
ning. 

12. Of these Things, the Prophets had knowledge^ 
and have testified from the beginning of Creation, see- 
ing the Heavens, of Governments, was ordained of old, 
even from the beginning, and, that there is no variable- 
ness or shadow of turning with the Lord our God ; and, 
beside, of a moral necessity, the relatite merit of 
Things, govern in Creation, and, of this, the spiritual 
minded, had knowledge and understanding. 

13. These positions, are sustained by the testimony^ 
of History, about the Affairs of the Earth at large; as 
for an Example, the D — of the p — Abraham, consti- 
tuted the Levitical orders,— they have also spoken in 
the way of predicting events, as a mean of confirmation 
to that which is true and spiritual. 

14 On this Premises, the Christian Religion, has 
been sustained; the latter points to the Prophetic writ- 
ings, as the fountain of its existence, and, the Prophetic 
writings of Palestina, in Asia, refer us to the beginning 
of Creation, as the source and fountain of theirexistence. 

15. If these considerations, were merely of a specula- 
tive cast, they would be entitled to but little deference 
of regard ; but, seeing the merits hereof, has been sus- 



64 



tained for several thousands of years, during a general 
course of operations In the Earth, therefore, the Doc- 
trine is irrefragable. 

16. There exists on each side, two columns of a 
square, and the Thummin and Urim, in the centre; — 
which constitutes nine prominent and important parts, 
and corresponds with the number of Tribes, of which 
Hebrews Lawgiver has spoken in the thirty-third chap- 
ter of his book called Deuteronomy. 

11. In virtue of the Covenants , and the general course 
of Things, I have knowledge; therefore, I am not only 
a subject of the Covenant made with king David, but, 
also, as of the first Man, and, have Understanding of a 
Pre-Adamic fountain, which, touching the Universe, 
corresponds with a Cherubic court. 

18. It is said, that the p — Enoch, the prophet Eli- 
jah, and C — Messiah, ascended into the material 
Heavens, hi a visible manner, with all the apparent 
parts of Human beings; nevertheless, as to the Spiritu- 
ality of matters, who is it, that is- in Heaven, but Him 
that exists or. the Earth of extended communities? 

19. Saith John the Divine,— 'I write no new Com- 
mandment, but an old Commandment, which was or- 
dained at tfce beginning of Creation ;' — this old Com- 
mandmenthe also styles a new Commandment, because 
the darkness of ignorance is past, and the true light, 
now shineth. 

20. The merits of this prediction of Doctrine, is 
understood, commensurate with a knowledge of the 
Things whereof I now speak. 

2 1 . Iron is emblematic of the strength of material 
Powers, as existed in Egypt; and, Brass is emblematic 



65 



of moderation, and the firmness of sound learning and 
prudence. 

22. As to the p — Noahs predictions, about his off- 
spring; He spoke with reference unto Temporary con- 
siderations, as ordained, for the time being, by a univer- 
sal fraternity. 

2%. The D — of Ham, to a limited and qualified ex- 
tent, have been Cursed; and thus, with reference unto 
Superstitious and Tyrannical formalities and measures, 
of which Canaan, which signifies a Merchant, is em- 
blematic. 

24. Of this coursa of Procedure, the D — of Ham, 
were vehement advocates, as a mean to the ascendency 
of Dominion; and, by reason of this course of Proce- 
dure, the Course, in quality of character, has extended 
unto all Nations, Tongues, and Kindreds of the whole 
earth. 

24. Notwithstanding all this, commensurate, as the 
Concerned, of all shades of complexion, both great and 
small, receive and reverence, the spirituality of Doc- 
trines, as was ordained of old time; the Curse is moved 
out of the way, and the Yokes of oppression and dis- 
tress, will fall, from off their necks and shoulders. 

25. Among the Causes, that the Curse was imposed, 
is, that all possible Conditions be tested, and, also, a 
mean of Punishment, for inconsiderate and rude acts 
of behaviour. 

26. We are in duty bound, to maintain all due regard, 
for decent, virtuous, and humane acts. 

21. The Decalogue, of which I have spoken, was 
ordained by the ministry of Spirits, of the Court of Is- 

9 



66 



rael and a Cherubic court; and is expressive, of the 
Faith, entertained by spiritual Fathers. 

27. The first precept of said Decalogue, in connec- 
tion with a general and Divine providence, signifies that, 
course of Doctrines and Mann ers, whereby the greater 
benefit is realized, is the Lord our God. 

28. This precept, governs all the rest, and rises unto, 
and embraces the perfection of all Things. 

29. Nevertheless, it was, and is ordained, that a lit- 
eral exposition of said Precepts, must be maintained, as 
near as Circumstances, for the time being, will, admit, 
in subserviency, and to the honour of That, which is 
mainly designed and signified. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XIX. 

1. When the p — Noah was born, it was said, — Hhi& 
shall comfort us, concerning our Works, and the Toil of 
our hands, because of the Ground, that is, the Lands 
and Territories of Faith, which, in the Reason, and 
good tendency of Things, is cursed,' — Genesis, vth ch, 
and 2 9th verse. 

2. That which was Ordained, to have been accom- 
plished, by the Instrumental agency of Noah, has been 
effected. 



67 



3. And, a spiritual Heir of Righteousness, was Or- 
dained from the beginning of Creation, in agreement 
with that which is needful and convenient, in common 
and at large ; in subserviency, unto the Subsistences 
hereof, the p — Noah, was a preacher of Righteousness, 
and made written and oral communications, to his De- 
scendants in the flesh. 

4. In agreement herewith, are the fourteenth and fif- 
teenth verses of the apostle Judes letter of testimony, 
also, the twenty-seventh verse, of the twenty-first chap- 
ter of the book of Ezekiels prophecies, with many other 
Sections, and the general designs of Holy writ, 

5. The p — Noah, being spiritual Minded, and a 
righteous and perfect man, in his day, among the Gen- 
erations with whom he existed in the flesh; would have 
moved the Yeil of first impressions from the Multitudes 
of his posterity, out of the way of a philosophical and 
Evangelical Faith, if he had been clothed on with need- 
ful Means, and been permitted to act from the dictates 
of his own discretion. 

6. He was a subject of a Universal fraternity, which 
overruled and directed the friendly Purposes of first im- 
pressions; and thus, in conformity, with the Require- 
ments, of a general and universal Course of arrange- 
ments. 

7. No doubt exists, that a matured general know- 
ledge of Things, existed of old, because, it only required 
the succession of a few Patriarchs, during sixteen hun- 
dred and fifty-five years, (the space of time from the 
beginning, to the general deluge of waters,) to make 
Communications by Tradition, or otherwise, seeing, 



68 



that these Patriarchs, including the first Man, lived to- 
very advanced ages. 

8. The Regal and Sacerdotal Dignities, of the Laws 
of Primogeniture, having been tested, under the most 
favourable Circumstances, and, being unavailing, unto 
a convenient and needful Salvation; consequently, the 
Covenants of Divine grants and promises, with the p — 
Noah, in the relation of a Federal head, looks above 
and beyond the temporary Relations of first impressions; 
nevertheless, unto a thorough Development of the merits 
of Things, the Laws of Consanguinity and Affinity, 
are fully sustained, as needful unto the Ways of Right- 
eousness and Holiness. 

9. The Chaldean nation, was formed by the differ- 
ent branehes of Noahs household ; of These, the D — 
of the p — Ham, indulged strenuous efforts, to hold an 
ascendency above their Brethren, of the other branches 
of Noahs family; and, it is understood, that a general 
separation did not take place, until there was a division 
and subdivision of Languages, and , even then, mixed 
Multitudes, continued to occupy adjacent Provinces, 
and the City of Babylon. 

10. The tower of Babel, was a general concern, and 
Nimrod, was the founder of the City of Babylon, which 
was supposed to be a central part, of the whole earth, 
and, in this City, Daniel the prophet, distinguished him- 
self, in the relation of a Subject, of the ancient spiritual 
Orders, and, also, as a Messenger, of the Invisible and 
Divine powers. 

11. Nineveh, was founded by Ashur, one of Shems 
children, and, in its day of Glory, was a City of the 
greatest eminence of distinction; — unto this City of 



69 



carnal Laws and ordinances, Jonah the prophet was 
sent, who, is a type of Christians dispensation, that is, 
the three days and nights, in which Jonah was in the 
Whales belly, are emblematic of the Roman, the Pro- 
testant Episcopalian and Lutheran, and the Dissenters 
administrations, when, Spiritual and pristine premises, 
will be realized. 

12. That which the well Disposed, on the plains of 
the Euphrates, would have realized; is brought into 
being, in virtue of sundry extended courses of arrange- 
ments. 

13. Surelv, none on Earth, possess more perfected 
conceptions, of the true and befitten wants of Mankind, 
than the Aged, including Persons that have existed in 
the flesh, on the earth, since the beginning. 

14. Of many Things, rising Generations, are dis- 
posed to say, behold! this is new; — I testify, that the 
Merits thereof, was long since known, notwithstanding, 
Powers may not have been conferred, unto an external 
Demonstration, for the time being. 

15. Consider, of the Merits of different sorts of Sac- 
rifices; — bloody sacrifices, is expressive of war, and the 
flames of mere sectarian distinctions; these are reject- 
ed, and Incense, which is the Prayers of Saints, is ad- 
vocated. 

16. Words are useful, to a limited extent; hut, the 
essence and spirit of Prayer, as now advocated, is, a vir- 
tuous and good course of procedure. 

17. God, did not Curse, but Blessed Noah, his Sons, 
and their Descendants, until the latest Generation, in 
common and at large ; and, the true Character, of a 



70 



considerable portion of Individuals, is very different 
from the first impressions of external circumstances- 

18. May we not be influenced, as was the p — Ham, 
in relation to his father Noah, by first impressions, see- 
ing, the manifold Cares, with which the great and good, 
have to do with, also, the manifold deceptions in this 
Life, with disabilities of localities. 

1 9. Look upon the manifold fruits and productions 
of the Earth; and you will have seen, of the tender re- 
gard, the good Mother of ministering Spirits, entertains 
for our comfortable existence in the flesh, provided, we 
conform unto a course of reasonable and befitten duties. 

20. And, as to the fullness of the Divine portion, 
styled the Word, assigned for the enjoyment, protection, 
and Government of Mankind; look on Astronomy, His- 
tory, and on the different sorts of Insects and Animals, 
with the varieties of Vegetation, etc. 

21. The means and resources of our TREASURY, 
will ultimately authorise, an increase of the strength 
and enjoyments of the Human kind, more than one hun- 
dred fold, and, during a course of Trial and Education 
in this life, we are Regenerated, as with floods of wa- 
ter, and flames of fire. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH 

Charles Warfield. 




71 



CHAPTER XX. 

1. In the beginning of Creation, was the WORD, of 
the good Spirit and Powers, appropriated unto this sec- 
tion of the Universe, in character, as the Father of 
Lights; and, because a Cherubic court, was clothed 
upon with these Lights and Powers, at the beginning, 
there is no variation from the general course of Proce- 
dure, ordained by the Counsels of the Eternal. 

2. Nevertheless, this Consideration does not effect, 
the needful discretionary powers of Individuals, or Na- 
tions, seeing, that a Divine power, overrules, in the 
ascendency of dominion. 

3. It is believed, that the Assyrian and Syrian nations, 
were so styled, because of a respectful regard for Ashur 
the son of the p — Shem. 

4. The Assyrians, are spoken of, in a respectful man- 
ner, in the thirteenth verse of the twenty-third chapter 
of the book of Isaiahs prophecies; and we may also re- 
mark, that one of the Chaldean provinces, called Elam 5 
was so named, with reference to one of the p — Shems 
children, — Daniel, vmth ch, and 2nd ver. 

5 . In the ways of Tradition, immense means of sound 
Learning, was communicated and extended; — for an 
example, the first Man called Adam, was cotemporary 
with Lamech, the father of Noah ; Noah was cotempo- 
rary with Enos, the grand Son of the first Man ; and ? 
Noahs son Shem, was cotemporary with Abraham and 
Isaac, with whom special Covenants of Divine favour, 
existed, as previously mentioned. 



72 



6. In addition unto the testimony of these Worthies; 
there existed a great Multitude of other witnesses. 

7. Hereunto the p — Noahs eldest Son, was permitted 
to exist in the flesh, five hundred years after the general 
Deluge of waters, and, all the years of Shems pilgrim- 
age, was six hundred literal years. 

8. It cannot, rationally, be doubted, that when God 
made the first Man, that He was clothed upon with 
all needful means of Understanding and Instruction. 

9. But, the Territories of Land, of the whole earth, 
being vastly extensive, and, many of the Multitudes, 
being unwilling to conform unto needful Requirements 
of good regulations; thus, and the privileged Dignity, 
was held, as in Heaven, to be revealed, made manifest, 
and demonstrated, in a due and befitten time and 
manner. 

10. Many of the younger Settlements, have been 
regarded by the Elder Settlements, as Tartars, which 
signifies hell, or damnation, because, Subjects, in many 
Cases, for the time being, had no established Rules of 
Law and Government. 

11. And it is known, that the heat of the Laws of 
Consanguinity, is equally inconvenient and distressing, 
in many Cases, — as Superstitious and Tyrannical pre- 
tensions. 

12. Much has been done by the Ancients, for tem- 
porary Benefits and comfort of Mankind, in the way of 
Fables, and the Rituals of Religious formalities. 

13. Of the latter, a secret meaning was involved, in 
many cases, as, when the Priests, in attending unto their 
Religious ceremonies, turned their faces to the East, in 
expectation, that an improved condition of Civil orders 
would be verified. 



73 



14. Individuals and Communities, have been gratified 
in many Things, and, also, punished for Errors, which 
they have of their own motion and choice, entered into. 

15. In virtue hereof, the Concerned are instructed of 
the good, and of the evil ; that all Complaints about 
Liberty of choice, and the discretion of Manners, be 
silenced. 

16. Every good and perfect gift, is an act of Divine 
favour, therefore, may we learn the duties of a reason- 
able and just Submission, unto the Requirements of a 
Universal fraternity. 

17. The Eternal is absolute, doing according unto 
the pleasure of his own will, in the Heavens, and on 
the Earth. 

18. The powers of Divine favour, which constitutes 
our Existence ; if the Supreme had been otherwise dis- 
posed, might have formed quadrupeds or reptiles. 

19. May we be thankful, for the Favours of a Divine 
regard, least we be cursed in our works and ways. 

20. Touching the course of Doctrines and Manners, 
now advocated and inculcated, it is said; 'As I live, 
saith the Lord of a Cherubic court, thou shalt surely 
clothe thee with them all, (that is, all the Nations of 
the earth.) as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, 
as a bride doth,'— Isaiah, xLixth ch, and 18th ver. 

21. But some are offended, because they do not un- 
derstand, or are wilfully ignorant; and say they, this 
Man teaches us the Doctrines of Judaism, as though the 
matter hereof, extended, merely to the Dignity of one 
National tribe. 

22. To a considerable extent, the merits of Doctrines 
inculcated, has always been known and appreciated 

10 



74 



among Subjects of the higher stratas of privileged faith, 
in the Empire of China, and other Parts of the earth. 

23. The sacred Books, speak of the Affairs of the 
whole Earth, and, embrace all Nations, Tongues, and 
Kindreds; and, whereas other Systems of Religion, 
have been destroyed, these books are sustained, with 
increased demonstration of light and power. 

24. These sacred Books, involve the existence of a 
general and a Catholic system, which was known of 
old, notwithstanding, the p — Noah, may not have spo- 
ken freely of the merits hereof, in spiritual lights of 
interest. 

25. Of the p — Enoch, it is said, that he walked with 
God, three hundred years, and was not, for God had 
thaken him, Genesis, vth ch. 

26. These expressions of representations, signify, an 
intimate and continued intercourse, with the Invisible 
and Divine powers. 

27. And, that which is now Ordained; is styled the 
desire of all Nations, whereof the spiritual minded are 
concerned, 

28. It is noted by king Solomon, that Wisdom is 
old age, and, saith Socrates of Grecia, Hhe Soul never dies.' 

29. The first impressions of Learning, in many cases, 
have produced a wicked cast of feeling; nevertheless, a 
matured knowledge of Men and Things, produces a 
good condition of affections and purposes, in the ways 
of Amity and cordiality. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




75 



CHAPTER XXI. 

1. Of Christians administrations, it was said, that 
the Axe, is laid at the root of the Tree, and, that every 
Tree which bringeth not forth good fruit, is cut down 
and cast into the fire of desolation and ruin. 

2. But, it is given unto me, to understand, that the 
Works of God at large, are good, and very good, whereof 
the original design of purpose is concerned. 

3. Instead of the Axe, a winnowing Fan is used, 
that the Chaff of inconvenient Doctrines and Manners, 
be separated from the Corn; — of the latter, there is 
many sorts, and, in conformity with the merits thereof, 
respectively, different Orders of vocations and relations, 
is ordained. 

4. The ways of the Tree of Life, is protected, as 
with Flaming swords, at every point; and, thus, because 
it is the habitation of Cherubs, that is, the fullness of 
knowledge possessed by Celestial beings. 

5. Saith king Solomon, — 'the Spirit of a Man, is the 
Candle of the Lord,' — Proverbs, xxth ch and 27th ver; 
— And he also Testifies, on the decease from fleshly as- 
sociations of relations, that the Spirits of the well dis- 
posed, Dwell as in the Paradise of the Lord God, — 
Ecclesiastes, xnth ch, and *Sth ver. 

6. The Spirits of the Pious and well disposed, rest 
with their Fathers that have existed in the flesh, and, are 
authorised to take a part, in the Affairs of the govern- 
ment of the earth. 

7. It is supposed, that there now exists in the flesh, 
on the Earth, of the Human species, about eight or nine 



76 

hundred millions; and, if we would attempt to estimate 
the number of human beings, that have existed, since 
the beginning, it is obvious, they are as the particles of 
sand on the sea shore. 

8. The Virtuous and Pious of these immense Multi- 
tudes, in common with ministering Spirits of a Cherubic 
court, continue to enjoy the active powers of a true 
Existence, on and about the Earth. 

9. The Inhabitants of each and every World in the 
Universe, are restricted unto their respective Principali- 
ties, as of the Earth and Moon. 

10. A spiritual and universal Fraternity, involves the 
associated strength, of all these, as needful for the time 
being, in connection with an immutable and an Eternal 
power. 

11. Thus, and the System and Subsistences, repre- 
sented, is first in Dignity, and greatest in Importance 
unto the concerned, and, emphatically, in the way of 
comparison, styled the Almighty, 

12. In virtue hereof, Matters and Things, are easy 
and pleasant, in the Temple of the God of Nature. 

13. Holy writ, and the books of Josephus, the histo- 
rian, testify of many special Endowments and Interpo- 
sitions, designed for the Comfort of individuals and 
communities, and, especially, that a befitten regard for 
Religion be sustained in the external body of communi- 
ties, as needful for the time being. 

14. Nevertheless; Multitudes of Mankind have been 
compared unto Quadrupeds, in contradistinction from 
Human beings, that stand and walk erect; — this con- 
dition of Things, constitutes the Fall and Degradation 



of Mankind, and represented under different emblems 
and forms of phraseology in Holy writ. 

] 5. The division and subdivision of Languages, by 
the direct interposition of Ministering spirits, which was 
needful to an immediate dispersion, and occupancy of 
the Earth, contributed, for the time being, to gross acts 
of Superstition. 

16. And, as last above; was imposed, as a mean of 
punishment, for deliberate acts of Perverseness and 
Contempt of Instructors, of Divine authority. 

17. Hence, many are Cursed by the Furies of their 
own ways ; and, being ignorant and brutish in their 
Affections and Purposes, for the time being, have not 
been able to appreciate a good course of Doctrines and 
Manners, and, withal, been a mean of affliction and pun- 
ishment to each other. 

18. The p — Noah and his Sons, — understood the 
Arts of writing, different sorts of mechanism, also, 
mathematics, physics, metaphysics, geography, astrono- 
my, history, etc. 

19. It is noted by Father Banier, in his history of 
Mythology, in speaking of certain Books held by the 
Chinese, and specially of the books called the Kink, as 
annexed. 

20. 'It is certain, that if in these ancient Books, 
proofs are to be found of the knowledge the Chinese 
had of the Supreme being, and of the Religious wor- 
ship they have paid him, for a long series of ages, it is 
no less certain, that no footsteps are there to be seen, of 
an Idolatrous worship,' etc. 

21. That the sense of this quotation be fully under- 



78 



stood, reference is made to the first volume of this valu- 
able work. 

22. It is believed, that the Chinese government, as a 
distinct and separate nation, had its beginning, on or 
about one hundred and fifty years after the general Del- 
uge of waters, by and with, the advice of the p — Noah. 

23. The Territories of the World at large, are now 
occupied, and, Mankind, by a necessity of Interest, must 
give attention unto needful and good Regulations of 
sound Learning; — seeing that Individuals are compelled 
to exist, in the midst of large Bodies of Communities, 
closely compact together. 

24. Of these Things, we are now Comforted; being 
assured, that great Felicities of Civil Institutions, will 
be verified. 

25. The Divine Covenants, assure us, that Mankind 
at large, will be Instructed of the true ways of Godli- 
ness, even as the waters cover the lower parts of the 
earth, and, Religious and State formalities, will be much 
improved. 

26. And, what is it, — that prevents the full Posses- 
sion and Enjoyment, of a matured condition of Things, 
as ordained by spiritual Fathers, including the Court of 
Israel, and a Cherubic court? 

27. Superstitious doctrines, in association with Ty- 
rannical procedure, blinds the understanding of many, 
and, is a mean of destruction to thousands of thousands 
on earth. 

28. And, wherefore, shall our strength be exhausted 
for nought, and secular means relinquished, without any 
adequate compensation ? 

29. May we rather be made Partakers, of the ways 



79 



of Prudence and sound Learning, as advised in the fifty- 
fifth and sixth chapters, of the book of Isaiahs prophe- 
cies. 

30. By reason of Ignorance, and many are envious, 
covetous, and wrathful ; whereas, a general diffusion of 
true and spiritual Consideratios, modifies rude and vul- 
gar feelings, and regenerates and improves the disposi- 
tions and purposes of Mankind. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXII. 

1 . Touching the Dispensation of the Branch, it is 
noted by king David; — 'how amiable are thy Taberna- 
cles, Lord of Hosts,' etc, as of record in the eighty- 
fourth and fifth chapters of the Book of his prophecies, 
commonly called Psalms. 

2. A man that is Learned in Matters of Godliness, 
believes, in qualified and rational lights of Interest; in 
the Doctrines of Unitarianism, predestination, the free- 
dom of the human Will, present rewards and punish- 
ments, and in future rewards and punishments. 

3. The Doctrines of a Catholic Jew, embrace all 
these, and many other Considerations of vast import- 
ance. 



80 



4 Laws of primogeniture, and the Feudal Land sys- 
tems, have been needful in many cases, by reason of 
Ignorance and Depravity of manners, imposed by a just 
Reciprocity of a Divine providence, for wilful acts of 
perverseness and wickedness. 

5. In agreement herewith, are Monarchical and Ty- 
rannical formalities of pretensions; and, also, the Ordi- 
nation of Clergymen and Priests, for life, by the laying 
on of the hands of men- 

6. Nevertheless, many were disposed to respect the 
advice of spiritual Fathers; and, hence, a respectful re- 
gard for antiquity, and a great desire for rational liberty, 
in different and distant parts of the earth, amidst chaotic 
masses of many fabulous and superstitious represen- 
tations. 

7. And, during a general course, and in the course of 
events, the designs of the Supreme, are sustained and 
maintained. 

8. The earth at large, is generally occupied ; Shems 
posterity, journeyed on to the East, Hams posterity oc- 
cupied Africa, Japheths posterity occupied Europe, and 
mixed Multitudes, continue to occupy Syria, and the 
plains of the river Euphrates. 

9. Thus, the Earth, to a considerable extent, was 
divided, in the days of the p — Peleg; and hereunto, 
not only the division of Languages, but, also, the many 
shades of Complexion, that existed, contributed much. 

10. Is it inquired, if suck were the Purposes of Al- 
mighty God ; who has transgressed against his Require- 
ments? 

11. By reason of the Divine lights and powers, the 
good Tendency of Things, was known by a Cherubic 



81 



court, from the beginning; and the Arrangement and 
Disposition thereof, ordained in conformity therewith. 

12. But, if the Young and rising Generations, had 
been more willing to receive the Instruction of sound 
Learning, and, cultivated dispositions of Resignation, 
under needful restraints and duties of good Govern- 
ment; then, the arrangement of Things, would have 
varied from that which has existed, and the Nations 
saved from many distressing afflictions. 

13. Many are influenced by considerations of the 
Munificence of a Divine regard ; and a larger portion of 
our Species, in this life, are inconsiderate, and must be 
influenced, by the necessity of Self-preservation, to cul- 
tivate and exercise their Intellectual and Moral powers, 
in the ways of Virtue and good living. 

14. The Earth at large, being occupied ; a Divine 
care of regard, has brought into active operations, in 
the external body, extended arrangements, to Regenerate 
and Sanctify, in philosophical and evangelical Lights 
of interest. 

15. Mankind, possess limited and defined Powers of 
choice and action, some more, and others less, accord- 
ing unto the good pleasure of the Eternal, as may be 
revealed and made manifest, for the time being. 

16. After, that the Inexperienced and Vain, have 
been indulged to a limited extent; then, rising Genera- 
tions, are compelled by the necessity of Self-preserva- 
tion , to seek after, and work out, a needful course of 
Doctrines and manners. 

17. And it is ordained, in the course of a Divine 
providence, that the Ethiopians, (as king David has 

11 



82 



styled them;) will share of the Benefits of a general Sal- 
vation, and, they are made to contribute by their Toils 
and labour, in America, in subserviency, unto the Re- 
quirements of a common and general salvation. 

18. If the work of Restoration, unto true and spiri- 
tual Premises, rested on the mere Powers of Human 
agency, in the flesh ; the Premises of Hope, would be 
but weak and feeble, and constantly surrounded with 
the tremors of earthquakes, — such is the frail condition 
of many of our Species in this life. 

19. Blessed be the Lord our God; — the Matters of 
State rights, and Religious privileges, of which I speak, 
are held in Charge by millions and millions of Spirits, 
including the Spirits of just Men made perfect, that 
exist on every hand, in the air, water, etc, and, act un- 
der the general directions of the God of the universe. 

20. The fear of Man, is on all sorts of Quadrupeds; 
and, as these are held in subjection of Dominion, — I 
reckon, that natural, moral, and evangelical Philosophy, 
in connection of association, with visible and invisible 
Agencies, is sufficient^ unto an ascendency, in the Af- 
fairs of this life. 

21. The phraseology, of God himself, being on 
earth, and dwelling with Mankind; signifies, a just and 
good course of Doctrines and Manners, — this is the 
excellent glory of a good being, styled God, and in char- 
acter, as the Face of Almighty God. 

22. The good spirit of an Eternal power, is omni- 
present, and holy Ministering spirits, is in every sec- 
tional part and loeation of the Earth ; and, in virtue of 
Powers, with which I am clothed, I write unto the 
Brethren, in common and at large. 



83 



23. Of record, in the tenth chapter of the book of 
Revelation by John the Divine, as annexed. 

24. 'And the Angel which I saw, stand upon the 
sea and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to Heaven, 
and swore by him that Liveth forever and ever, the 
Creator of all Things, visible and invisible, that the 
time of mystic Superstitions, should be no longer; that 
is, in the days of the voice of the seventh Angel, (of 
which John had spoken,) when he shall begin to sound, 
the secrets of Godliness, shall be revealed, made mani- 
fest, and hold a controlling influence, as prophecied of 
by Hebrew prophets.' 

25. In relation hereunto, we look at the correspond- 
ence of Subsistences, and the historical representation 
of facts; — a spiritual Father, evinces his pretensions, by 
just and good Acts, and, a Son of exact likeness, acts 
in character with the doings and sayings of his father. 

26. And, seeing, that Mankind at large, are the pro- 
duction and offspring of one spiritual poorer, and that 
we must exist on the Earth, in the relation of Citizens 
and Fellow heirs, and, that after this Life is ended, all 
the special bonds of affinity and consanguinity will be 
destroyed; — Mankind, should forthwith cease, from all 
sorts of inconvenient and wicked Wars, and regard 
each other, in the relation of Brethren, of the same 
household, according unto the requirements and restric- 
tions of the good spirit of the Eternal, as for the time 
being, may be known and reasonably maintained. 

27. However, the Laws of the Tree of Life, act and 
re-act, according unto the sayings and doings of the 
Concerned, that we learn to choose the good and refuse 
the evil. 



84 



28. There is many, that would be wilfully ignorant 
of the ways of Life in perpetuity ; which is a just and 
good reciprocity, and, hence, are afflicted, because of 
the Offerings made by fire, that is, acts of violence, and 
unjust and unreasonable requirements. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXIII. 

h All needful and befitten Acts, with the kind Fur- 
poses of good feeling; should be maintained for Ac- 
quaintances, for Persons of near Kin, for the external 
bonds of a pure system of Religion, and for the external 
bonds of State rights, etc. 

2. The merits hereof, are Multifarious, and must be 
governed, whereof Communities are concerned, by gen- 
eral Rules of sound policy and manners; and, are not 
to be idsposed of, by mere insulated, or secret Bonds 
of confederation, for, we are all Brethen of one general 
Household, and, every one, is entitled to be heard, in a 
befitten grade of relation, and enjoy the Protection of 
needful Regulations of good usages. 

3. Acts of concession and compromise, is needful in 
many cases, unto improved Relations of conditions, as 
is called Righteousness; and to a greater extent, Acts 
of Concession is injurious, in divers and diverse ways. 



85 



4. In virtue of superficial Conceptions, called the 
heart, which is deceitful and exceedingly wicked; — 
Despotic sentiments of a Tyrannical cast, have existed, 
among the Relations of parents, children, neighbours, 
and brethren of different nations and religious formalities. 

5. But, in the course of Events, we are made to ac- 
knowledge our Errors, and walk in the ways of Right- 
eousness and Holiness. 

6. Inconvenient and unjust pretensions of Monopo- 
lies, are reproached and reprobated, by a general and 
Divine providence. 

7. Long since, many of our Species, would have 
maintained in the external body, one Government, in 
ascendency of Dominion, over all the Nations of the 
earth; to wit, the Chaldeans, Persians and Medes, 
Grecia, and the city and provinces of Rome. 

8. Of Religious matters, our attention is directed to 
the Papal see of the Roman church, whose influence, 
was prevented in the East, by Mussulmens religion. 

9. The historical facts of changes, and subdivisions, 
sometimes called revolutions, Testify, that it is smprac- 
ticable, for any Dynasty in the flesh, to maintain so great 
a Dignity, as that of a universal dominion. 

10. Yet, sundry Matters of controversy exist, the 
merits of which is not so generally understood ; — of 
these, vehement Contentions are indulged, about the 
arrangement of Things, of a destructive tendency. 

11. Interest, duty, and truth, are inseparably joined, 
in the ways of Happiness, and the Stability of substan- 
tial Comforts in perpetuity. 

12. By reason of the weakness, of the Intellectual 
and Moral ability, of the young and inexperienced, 



86 



bloody Sacrifices, was ordained; and, Mankind have 
been compelled, to Atone for their Errors to a consider- 
able extent, as a preparatory Mean, unto a needful and 
befitten Salvation. 

13. Human sacrifices, have been " offered among 
Christians, by thousands, touching their Religious con- 
troversies, and, also, touching Matters of State rights; 
of this Condition of Things, the Father of their Dispen- 
sation, gave an example in his own person. 

14. Errrors entered into and indulged, receive a just 
Recompense, according unto the sayings and doings of 
the Concerned; and, that Mankind be thoroughly saved 
from tyrannical Superstitions, all Matters and Things, 
have been tested, and the Wroth of the good Spirit of 
an Eternal power, has burned unto the lowest hell. 

15. Christians, in common with other Nations, have 
worshipped the God of fire, and have been thoroughly 
baptizrd therewith; — Now, all are called upon to Re- 
pent, and receive the Baptism of a just and good Spirit, 
and, be made free, in truth and in deed. 

16. Investigate this Matter, to wit; — has any sub- 
stantial Benefits, been realized and enjoyed by Individu- 
als, Families, Religious sects, Neighbourhoods, national 
Tribes, etc, in virtue of Unrighteous acts of violence? 

17. It was and is Ordained, that there be many sepa- 
rate and distinct Nations, of limited Sovereignty, on 
Earth; and the whole to exist, under bonds of a just 
and good reciprocity, of a mutual protection, as neigh- 
bours and brethren, of a spiritual and universal Fra- 
ternity. 

18. Of Religious matters, one System, herewith in- 
culcated, is ordained to hold a controlling influence, in 



87 



all the Earth; and because Religious formalities of 
doctrines, has always held a controlling influence in the 
external bodies of Mankind, we should be careful to 
seek unto that which is true and spiritual, and rever- 
ence and esteem the ways of her requirements. 

19. Them that would sustain a great and noble char- 
acter; must, religiously and philosophically, serve all 
sorts of Nations and Kindreds, to edification, as though 
the lights and powers of Godliness, existed in the cen- 
tre of a hollow square, — thus, and we will live happy 
and prosper on the earth. 

20. Individuals, etc, that would sustain the distinc- 
tion of true Dignity, must do it by good Works, and not 
by mere money pretensions, as of a parcel of decayed 
boroughs. 

21. Satisfy the Requirements of the good Spirit of 
an Eternal power, in relation to the privileged Rights 
of Individuals, and all sorts of Communities on the 
whole earth; on this Pivot rests the conditions of 
peace or war, of prosperity or adversity and the like. 

22. Intellectual and moral power, exists in ascend- 
ency of Dominion ; and, an advisary Ruler, is of the 
highest grade of Relations, that exists in Creation, see- 
ing, that the Eternal overrules and governs all things, 
both great and small. 

23. Every one, is advised to look unto the Facts of 
existing Relations, and work out for themselves, in the 
immensity of Gods works, a convenient size Dwellings 
of a needful Salvation, such as they are able to sustain 
and maintain, by aid of a Divine regard; — -having real- 
ized this privileged Dignity, may they Dwell therein^ 



88 

and go in and out, and find pasture and spiritual sub- 
sistence. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXIV. 

1 . The representation of the Ark, of a Testamentary 
Covenant, involves much Instruction of sound learning. 

2. The Levitical Ark, has reference unto the Ark 
prepared by the p- — Noah, and, also, unto a spiritual 
Covenant, previously existing. 

3. The Ark is a sign, expressive of Salvation unto 
the Nations of the earth. 

4. Previous to the general Deluge of waters, Man- 
kind, not being able to realize a competent and befitten 
Salvation, touching the Laws of primogeniture, were 
Condemned, and, the p — Noah, his sons, and their 
wives, alone, were preserved alive in the flesh. 

5. With reference, unto Noahs ark, when it floated 
on the general Deluge of waters ; the Ark of the Cove- 
nant of Testimony, from the beginning, is represented, 
as existing in Heaven, near the Earth, as of record in 
the eleventh chapter of the book of Revelations, by John 
the Divine. 

6. The ark prepared by the p — Noah, is, evidence, 
not only, of a general Redemption, but, also, of a Phi- 



89 



Josophical and Evangelical covenant of Divine grants 
and promises, of old time, even from the beginning. 

7. If the merit of Things, had been Perfected, then, 
it would not have been requisite, that other Tests of 
trial exist. 

8. The facts of History, and the Course of events; 
testify of, and illustrate the merits of the position. 

9. A covenant, involves obligations of Contract, ex" 
pressed or implied, of at least two parties- 

10 In the present Case, three prominent parts exist; 
to wit, the Eternal, Ministering spirits, and Mankind. 

11. Of necessity, in view and in perview of an Eter- 
nal power, the Correspondence of Subsistences are 
involved, as signified by the signs or words of a Testa- 
mentary covenant of Divine grants ; and, hence, a Cor- 
respondence of Intellectual and Moral attainments, have 
been ordained. 

12. A Divine Covenant, involves and embraces, In- 
tellectual and Moral attainments, in correspondence of 
Character, with the merits of the Inheritance to be 
possessed and enjoyed. 

1 3. That mainly designed, as signified by the Deca- 
logue, is the lights and powers of the Divine Word, 
assigned and appropriated by the Eternal. 

14. Were it otherwise, our Species would be incom- 
petent to possess, enjoy, and govern the Affairs of the 
earth > 

15. Hereunto, ministering Spirits are employed, in 
the relation of Instructors and Guardians, unto a ma- 
tured possession and enjoyment, of privileged rights of 
dignity- 

12 - ■ . • , .,:.0<V.t Ui.rxfril S 



90 

16. Of this Matter, king David has spoken, in the 
one hundred and thirty-second chapter of the book of 
his prophecies; — 4 Arise O Lord, into thy Rest, thou, 
and the Ark of thy strength.' 

17. May we acknowledge, honour, and serve the 
mighty God of Jacob, — even the God of spiritual 
Fathers. 

18. Behold! He cometh, riding on the Clouds of 
Heaven, and, all the kindreds of the Nations shall see 
him, that is, understand of the merits of Doctrines in- 
culcated. 

19. I counsel you, to buy Gold tried in the fire, that 
thou mayest be rich, and white Raiment, that the shame 
of thy Nakedness do not appear, and ointment to anoint 
thy eyes, that thou mayest understand. 

20. The orders of Celibacy, originated, to meet the 
convenient desires and preferences of Some, and, also, 
with reference unto the uncorrupted Fountain of the 
Kingdom of Glory. 

21. May this Relation of conditions, be duly honoured 
and sustained, in open day, free from all sorts of coer- 
cive measures, touching Preachers and others. 

22. All due respect, is entertained for the Chaste a 
honourable bonds of Matrimony, to be inviolably mai 
tained, in good faith. 

23. Several grades of Boarding houses, is requir 
by a part of our Species ; and this Matter must be he 
in Check, by counteracting causes, otherwise, this so 
of Procedure, will be inconveniently distressing, an 
injurious, to Communities at large. 

24. Woman that are without the direct aid of goo 
and Efficient Protectors, that are disposed to maintai 



78 



a Chaste course of manners; should associate and dwell 
together, and, be a mean of mutual protection and benefit 

25. Parents of consanguinity, are not, in the provi- 
dence of God, authorised to hold, more than a limited 
Authority of Jurisdiction over their offspring; and are 
not authorised, in virtue of Parentage, (of which they 
are but Instrumental agents,) to place them in Bawdy 
houses. 

26. The diversity of dispositions, of circumstances, 
and of intellectual and moral abilities, is very great, 
even as of the birds and fowls. 

27. And, with a befitten course of General arrange- 
ments, and Local classifications, all these, may and 
can exist on the Earth with comfort. 

28. Them that would enforce a Levelling system, (as 
it is sometimes called,) are monsters in the appearance 
of Human beings; for, how can such multifarious Ma- 
terials, be trimmed and dressed, in precise conformity 
with the dimensions of one vessel? 

29. Where the violence of inconvenient Require- 
ments, are imposed, there is the terror of Desolation, 
and wretchedness. 

30. Separate from wholesome Regulations of Good 
order, Civil compacts cannot be sustained ; and, if the 
latter be not maintained, hardly any one can exist in 
comfort or safety. 

31. All the different parts, that constitute ones cor- 
poreal existence, are needful in this life; and we are 
also Instructed, that different grades of Relations are 
beneficial, in common and at large, seeing, in virtue 
hereof, divisions and subdivisions of Cares and Labours, 
and of Secular means, etc, exist, and are perpetuated. 



92 



32. Our existence in this Life, is short and uncer- , 
tain, and, at most, but a limited portion of Happiness; 
— thus it was ordained, that the Affections of deep Con- 
cernment, be directed to an uncorrupted and eternal 
Fountain and source of Felicities, from whence pro- 
ceeds, every perfect and good subsistence. 

33. It is much better, to be Contented with the sta- 
bility of a condition in Life, that is reasonably conve- 
nient, than to Jeopardize the Felicities of health, or 
otherwise, by grasping at a higher grade of relations of 
privileged Rights, than we may be permitted to realize 
or maintain. 

34. Seek, first, the Kingdom of God, and his Right- 
eousness, and all needful means of temporary Comforts, 
will be added thereunto. 

35. You are not required, to breed and plant out 
more Children, than may be reasonably Convenient, 
free from envious, covetous, and wrathful feelings of 
design. 

36. Touching this Matter, and, we have done our 
duty, because, of the priority and pre-eminence of the 
spiritual Fountain of existence, which constitutes the 
Ark, the Testimony and Covenant, and that great Sal- 
vation ordained by the good Spirit of an Eternal power. 

37. The long and seamless Garment, worn by C — 
Messiah, is emblematic of a universal Fraternity; and, 
in due time, all Nations, Tongues and Kindreds, will 
be mixed and intermixed, whereof a general regard, of 
a mutual Protection is concerned. 

38- During the Process of extended Arrangements, 
the Concerned are required to co-operate with Circum- 
stances and Means, that as good a condition of Concord, 



93 



as can be maintained, be realized; and, we are assured, 
that the Invisible and Divine powers, overrules and 
governs all things. 

39. And, as Individuals are influenced by Considera- 
tions, which they regard in the relation of Principles, 
either of a Human, or a Divine authority; — sound Sys- 
tems of natural, moral, and Evangelical Philosophy, are 
needful. 

40. As last above, in connection with pious and good 
moral habits, with a general diffusion of school Learn- 
ing, is, a powerful mean of Munificence and Salvation; 
and, in fact, the pure formalities of good Government, 
cannot be sustained, separate from these Acts, of a 
friendly care, of mutual regard. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXV. 

1. In the course of a general, universal, and Divine 
care of regard, and, the merits of the spiritual Covenants 
of grants and promises, touching Individuals, Communi 
ties, Nations, and the entire posssession of the King- 
dom of our Principality, is developed and made manifest 
in common and at large. 

2. Hereunto, time and the experience of sound Learn- 
ing, is requisite. 



94 



3. Already, a Human fountain exists, as of one thou- 
sand fathoms In the depth and heighth, seeing, that the 
first Man, has now the experience of about six thousand 
years instruction. 

4. The Lord of a Cherubic court, had knowledge of 
the merits of the ultimate relation of Things, from the 
beginning; and, the general course of Events, has been 
ordained, that Mankind respectively and collectively, 
be raised to as great a Dignity, as their intuitive and 
latent powers will admit. 

5. And, you are reminded, that the vail of Human 
flesh, is very great, that our existence in this Life is but 
temporary, and, that the character of the true existence 
of our Species respectively, is not fully known in this 
Life. 

6. In virtue of these Considerations, it is said, in 
figurative terms of phraseology; — wind up the Time- 
piece, and draw up the water, and, a Prophet has also 
spoken of a bed, that is too short for a Man to stretch 
himself on, and whose covering is too narrow. 

7. It is notorious, that a great diversity of Intellectual 
and Moral endowments exist, and, also, very great At- 
tainments will ultimately be realized, even as of the 
acorn and the oak. 

8. Many, are not prepared, to appreciate, the Doc- 
trines of Celibacy; but, in the course of Events, when 
they are surrounded with the pains and flames of Hell, 
they will Remember my words, and appreciate the 
merits of Doctrines inculcated. 

9. In this life, Mankind are unable in most cases, to 
appreciate, the Merits of the works of Creation and 
Providence, touching their true and ultimate Condi- 



95 



tions; and, in general, they see as through a Mirror, 
that is somewhat clouded. 

10. But, nevertheless, whereof my Dispensation is 
concerned ; the whole are cast on the resources of their 
own Existence, and upon the Dynasty, of the lights 
and powers, of the Principality of our Kingdom. 

11. There is a pure light; it rises high, and diffuses 
comfort every where. 

12. And when you see,^a Reservoir of the Waters, 
of Human resources, and, the heat, of the flame thereof, 
then, Judge ye, of the length and breadth, and of the 
heighth and depth, as of the time being. 

13. Matters of good Government, is paramount, see- 
ing all needful means of Corporeal comforts, are gra- 
ciously conferred by the Supreme; and, we are assured, 
with prudent and good Regulations, that Mankind can 
exist in the flesh on the Earth, with much comfort. 

14 In the ways of a Divine regard; after that it 
was made maifest, that the Doctrines and Formalities 
of the Papal see, of the Roman church, was unavailing 
unto a needful and befitten Salvation, divisions and 
subdivisions existed, touching matters of a Religious 
faith, and, several Republican State Governments, have 
been brought into being in America. 

15. Protestant Episcopalians, would have exercised 
and indulged, in acts of violence and oppression, even 
as the Papal see, of the Roman church, if they had not 
bee prevented by Religious subjects, of Dissenters as- 
sociations. 

16. And, of the latter, not excepting the People called 
Quakers or Friends; — each in their turn, (notwithstand- 
ing, manifold complaints and protestations;) if led into 



96 



Temptation, with a greater weight of influence, than, 
respectively, they are able to sustain in a Judicious 
manner, Evince a desire, to take to themselves, a splen- 
did and terrible Image of a Man, and act the part of 
tyrants and oppressors. 

17. To proselyte unto an acknowledgement of the 
Sacred books, it was needful, that extended powers, be 
conferred on the Clergy, for the time being; and when 
we recollect, the rough condition of the Materials, with 
which the Papal see of the Roman church, in many 
cases, had to do with, some abuses of Power, must have 
been expected. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXVI. 

1. The orders of Celibacy, are regarded in literal and 
spiritual lights; that is to say, to be literally and spiri- 
tually observed and maintained, as circumstances of 
Duty, in Evangelical lights, may require and impose. 

2. If we live after the Flesh, according unto first im- 
pressions of Truth and Goodness,- — our hearts will sick- 
en and die; and, so, vice versa. 

3. Brethren and Sisters, — if we be Children of the 
Light of Life; may we evince our pretensions by our 
doings and sayings. 



97 



4. And, if prevented by Local disabilities, either 
personal or external, from conforming in all things, unto 
the matured Principles advocated; nevertheless, ap- 
proximate thereunto, in the ways of Righteousness and 
Holiness, that an Eternal Salvation, may be ultimately 
realized. 

5. Because a just God governs, — all acts of Inde- 
cency and Rudeness, of a perverse and presumptuous 
cast, receive just recompense of punishment, in this 
life, or that which is to come; and, of virtue, so, vice 
versa. 

6. Nevertheless, due allowance is made, for the llude 
condition of Things, with which many Pious and well 
disposed Persons, are surrounded with in this life. 

7. That mainly designed by the doctrine of Celibacy, 
is a freedom from Moral defilement, in Philosophical 
and Evangelical lights; and, this condition of Mental 
purity, cannot be verified and sustained, in association 
with rude and lewd manners of any sort. 

8. Being a Minister of the invisible and Divine pow- 
ers, — it is made my Duty to bring these Remarks into 
view; and, instead of Acts of Fornication of a Moral 
or Fleshly cast, You are Exhorted to maintain a chaste, 
virtuous, and pure course of Manners, in the fear of the 
living God, and in the assurances of a firm and good 
Gospel. 

9. Unto the maintainance of these Doctrines, pru- 
dence, with laudable acts of Industry, are necessary. 

10. In agreement herewith, in Moral and Evangeli- 
cal lights, are the Doctrines of Eunuchs, that is to say, 
mere single persons. 



98 



11. A Divine anointing, is in us respectively; and, 
herewith, Mankind possess all needful means of an im- 
mediate Salvation. 

12. As we are informed by the apostle Peter, th& 
sacred Books, were ordained unto a general and spiri- 
tual mean of Instruction, and are not of a mere local 
and sectarian cast. 

13. The premises of the Gospel and Salvation, which 
I teach, is, namely, an immutable Subsistence of an 
Eternal power. 

14. This is the only true premises, of a rational 
Hope, touching life in perpetuity. 

15. And, although, in sundry cases, of the general 
course of a Divine providence, clouds and darkness, are 
round about the Administrations thereof; nevertheless, 
Righteousness and Judgment, are the inhabitants, of the 
Throne of Government, as of record in the ninety- 
seventh chapter, of king Davids prophecies. 

16. In virtue hereof, Wo to the Kingly pretensions, 
of the Ephrathites of king Solomons fraternity, and, to 
Persons intoxicated with their delusions, — as of record 
in the twenty-eighth chapter of Isaiahs prophecies. 

11. Them that have sound Learning, and under- 
stand the merits of good Formalities of Government, 
are requested to notice the words of the prophet Zec- 
hariah, in the fourth chapter of his book, as annexed j 
— 'these are the two anointed ones, that stand by the 
Lord of the whole earth.' 

18. Philosophy, as is the reason and good tendency 
of Things, and Divinity, constitute the brass Pillars, 
and the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord, and 
sustain in matters of Government. 



99 

19. Where pure and good systems of Philosophy 
and Theology, are constantly and generally kept in 
view, a Nation, and Nations will prosper in the ways 
of Righteousness and Good living; thus, and, so, vice 
versa. 

20. The Chaldeans, would have annihilated the 
Pillars of brass, and reservoir of Waters, called the 
molten sea of Hebrews religious Temple; these were 
broken to pieces and carried to the city of Babylon, but, 
that which was typified, and mainly designed and sig- 
nified, continues to exist, and that too, in the ascend- 
ency of dominion. 

21. The lights of History testify, that all things are 
held in subserviency, to the requirements of a Divine 
power; and, that the wrath of Mankind, is hostile to 
the Righteousness of God. 

Fifth year of the BRANCH 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXVII. 

1. In connection of Doctrines herewith, and the Ad- 
ministrations of my Dispensation, read, the ninety-fifth 
to the ninety eighth chapters of king Davids prophecies, 
inclusively. 

2. Of the pillars of Brass, one is called Jachin, which 
signifies faithfulness, and, the other was called Boaz, 



100 



as expressive of the Divine powers;— see the seventh 
chapter, of the first of Hebrews sacred books, called 
Kings. 

3. Who is this, touching the Doctrines of the ancient 
spiritual Fathers, that looketh forth, as from the morn- 
ing of Creation, fair as the Moon of religious ordinan- 
ces, and clear as the Works of creation, and, also, terri- 
ble, as a well regulated Army of military means;— -see 
the sixth chapter of Canticles. 

4. And saith king Solomon,- — 'behold he cometh, 
leaping an the Mountains, and skipping on the Hills*,' 
and, he also advised,— -Hhat until the day break, and the 
shadows flee away, that his Beloved, be like a Roe, or 
a young Hart, upon the mountains of Bether,' which 
signifies division ; — see the second chapter of Canticles. 

4. The Oxen that sustained the molten sea, is ex- 
pressive, of the convenient powers of the Concerned; 
and, in agreement herewith, is my Prayer, as from the 
upper chambers of the Temple. 

5. That the merits of Doctrines be duly appreciated; 
it is needful, that the understanding, be matured by 
age, and the experience of observation and sound 
Learning. 

6. The prominent component parts of the united 
Kingdom of the islands of Britain and Ireland, are the 
D — of the ancient Britons, sometimes called Welsh, 
the Anglo-Saxons, the Normons, the Scotch, and the 
Irish. 

7. The ancient Scotch, and the ancient Britons were 
near of kin, as one and the same Nation and People; 
but, by reason of the Conquests of the Roman dynasty, 



101 



about eighteen hundred years since, two distinct national 
Tribes have been formed. 

8. At that time, the Scotch had recourse to their 
Mountains, etc, and possessed but little, to influence 
the Roman armies to make War on them. 

9. In the course of about four hundred years, the 
Roman State, because weak, and withdrew the Military 
protection, conferred on the ancient Britons; at this 
time, the Scotch, was, as strangers to their Brethren, 
and, not only regarded themselves as a separate Nation, 
but, also, with the aid of the Irish nation, made war on 
the ancient Britons, with the designs of conquest and 
the ascendency of dominion. 

10. The latter did not desire to destroy the Lives of 
their fellow-beings ;-— they sent to the City of Rome, 
and, also to the Anglo-Saxons, to obtain such aid of 
Military means, as would prevent the effusion of human 
blood. 

11. The German Angles, sent an Army into the Is- 
land, and, this Army acted- as the rest of Mankind, — 
they fought and conquered for themselves. 

12. However, long since, all these different National 
Tribes, have intermarried; nevertheless, a sort of lo- 
cal partialities, of hostile pretensions, to a limited extent, 
exists, both in Europe and America. 

13. According unto the lights of experience which I 
hold; the Irish and Scotch and their Descendants, for 
the time being, are the most clamorous, unreasonable, 
and troublesome, and, of the whole, they have the least 
cause of Remonstrance, of hostile designs. 

14. My brethren, — these Things ought not so to be; 



102 



—them that would lead into captivity, must go into 
captivity, etc. 

15. The ancient Britons, did not exist in a state of 
Nudity, because of the climate; neither were they in 
the habit, of offering the bodies of their People in sac- 
rifice, as of Religious services, for, their Ancestors, were 
a choice parcel of Emigrants from France and Germa- 
ny, of a Philosophical cast of attainments, that desired 
to exist, separate from the Contentions of the rest of 
mankind. 

16. There is good and bad of all sorts; and I have 
known numbers of the Scotch and Irish descent, to 
evince as civil and honourable a character, as ought to 
be expected from any People ; — -to confound the whole, 
in one description of character, would be both unjust 
and irrational. 

17. I have given the Irish, abundant means of evi- 
dence, as an Individual, of a disposition to cultivate a 
friendly condition of relations, on just and honourable 
Premises; and I suppose, in sundry cases, they have 
imposed, and laboured to impose Injuries of different 
sorts, merely because I am not one of their National 
tribe. 

18. Of the Scotch, the Supreme is my Witness, that 
I have never desired to promote a Quarrel, but, as I 
suppose, numbers of them, are disposed to presume and 
assume, beyond that which is either convenient or just, 
among neighbours. 

19. Seeing, that the general latent and intuitive fa- 
culties, of all sorts of Nations, are the same; therefore, 
a thorough and matured investigation of Things in con- 



103 



nection, in a befitten time and manner, will have a good 
effect, in the ways of amity and cordiality. 

20. Saith a Prophet, — once I was young, and now 
I am old, and, I never saw the Righteous forsaken, nor 
their Children begging bread, during any great space 
of time. 

21. The imperishable Treasures, are wholesome 
regulations of Government, in connection with sound 
and good moral Principles and habits; thus, if generally 
diffused among Communities, and, we are happy and 
prosperous, in our works and ways. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 

Of Christians era, July 6th, 1831. 




CHAPTER XXVIII. 

1. A man of sound moral Principles and habits, pro- 
duced by rational Considerations of investigation, is 
kind and good, and, attends to his Duties with firmness 
and faithfulness. 

2. Unto all sorts of People, certain Portions of Bene- 
fits, are allotted, in the providence of God; — this may 
be possessed, but, a greater enjoyment, cannot be held 
in perpetuity. 

3. The People, with whom I have been accustomed 
to associate ; did not indulge in unfriendly representa- 



104 



tions, about any sorts of people, as to national Tribes, 
and the like. 

4. It is very incorrect, to impress rising Generations, 
with strong feelings of National or family prejudices, 
seeing, there is good and bad of all sorts, and the char- 
acters, of Individuals, for the time being, changes, for 
the better or worse. 

5. Nevertheless, where these sorts of Prejudices ex- 
ist; the Concerned should receive a moderate warning, 
in a judicious manner, unto defencive and protective 
measures as of a Divine care of regard. 

6. May each, and all sorts, enjoy an equal protec- 
tion of the Judiciary, and a fair opportunity of Secular 
arrangements; and, over that which they may be en- 
titled to hold, may they possess and exercise, a reason- 
able Jurisdiction, free from all inconvenient restraints. 

7. Of some Individuals, of national Tribes, the bonds 
of a Religious association, have the greater influence; 
and of others, Religious pretensions is entertained, 
merely for some temporary advantage, supposed or real, 
of a personal or national cast. 

8. It is prudent that Mankind, act with caution and 
circumspection, to all sorts of Individuals. 

3. With all sorts of flattery and misrepresentations, 
some would impose Strictures, that Themselves be 
worshipped, touching Religious pretensions and Civil 
rights. 

10. The unfriendly Prejudices of national Tribes, 
are very inconvenient to Nations and Communities; and, 
it is hardly possible, that rising Generations, discrimi- 
nate of the different origins. 



105 



11. Of old time, different Families, emigrated from 
one Country to another; and in some cases, the same 
name appertains, to at least two or three National 
tribes. 

\2. In many cases, if Quarrels are desired, they can 
be provoked, and, in some cases, even a Brother or 
Sister, for supposed temporary Benefits, may be influ- 
enced to bear false witness, and swear falsely. 

13. That temptation be moved out of the way; may 
one general system of Religion prevail, a general amal- 
gamation of National tribes exist, and the proper rights 
of Individuals and Families, be duly and fully sustained. 

14. Shall we exist as Brethren of the same House- 
hold, according unto requirements, of an Eternal law; 
or must we be Baptized with fire and the flames of 
war, over, and again? 

15. An important Inquiry occurs, touching the well 
Disposed that are distressed with poverty? 

16. Too much encouragement of Relief, is injurious 
in divers and diverse ways; yet, there always exists, 
well disposed Persons, that should obtain assistance, 
free from a public exposure of their poverty. 

17. Hereunto, it is advised, that each Religious as- 
sociation, appoint Deacons and Deaconesses, to take 
Cognizance of such cases, and afford relief under the 
general instruction of Elders. 

18. Further, may Elders duly elected and consti- 
tuted; be authorised to ask and receive voluntary Con- 
tributions in a private manner, and, also in their public 
Assemblies on convenient occasions- 

1 9. This sort of Charity, as may be reasonably con- 

14 



106 



venient, should be extended to the Poor of the neigh- 
bourhood, with some special regard for Religious mem- 
bership. 

20. And, may such parts of a Religious association, 
as may be entitled to vote at the Elections for Elders, — 
annually appoint a Committee, other than Elders and 
Deacons, composed of both men and women, to make 
semi-annual examinations of Receipts and Appropria- 
tions, and make Reports in general terms to the Con- 
gregation at large. 

21 . In virtue hereof, anyone may be assured of hav- 
ing done their Duty; and, Means appropriated, will be 
correctly and prudently applied. 

22. Caution and prudence is needful, to the admis- 
sion of Religious membership; that an Association and 
Congregation prosper, and, that the doctrines and for- 
malities of a pure Religion, be not contemned. 

23. Them that do not entertain a befitten Reverence, 
for the invisible and Divine powers, are not worthy of 
more than a very limited reliance of moral regard ; — the 
fear of God, is the beginning of wisdom. 

24 . The just rights, of all the Renters of pews, must 
be respected, and due order and subordination maintain- 
ed, in the relation as brethren of one general household. 

25. King David, as expressive of the first impres- 
sions of Mankind, has mentioned many sorts of instru- 
mental instruments; and the merits hereof, is to be 
governed by the Instructions of a general and Divine 
providence. 

26. Mere vocal music, of plain tunes, accompanied 
with moral and evangelical forms of phraseology; com- 
prises that which is needful and profitable. 



107 



21. If instrumental Music is used in Religious as- 
semblies, let it be the Organ only; — surely, the fiddle, 
flute, and such like Instruments, are too trifling, to be 
used in Religious and Spiritual services; and touching 
the Sign of the Sun, Moon or Stars, in Houses used 
for Religious services, they are expressive of the gross 
forms of Doctrine of Pagans, and of Idolatry; and it is 
also Testified, that I do not approve of the use of any 
sort of Images in Religious Tabernacles. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXIX. 

1 . Unto a prosperous and good condition of a Nation ; 
convenient checks and balances of power, as of the 
time being, is needful, touching national Tribes, accord- 
ing to their numbers and moral ability, respectively, 
with the design of a general amalgamation. 

2. Also, it is required, that the Hostility of secret 
Confederations, to the just and equitable rights of Indi- 
viduals and Communities, be held in check and over- 
come. 

3. Some persons, have supposed, that Civil orders of 
Communities, cannot exist, separate from secret Con- 
federations? — This position is incorrect. 

4 In fact, secret Confederations, are the authors of 
almost all sorts of mischief. 



108 



5. In common with others, the Clergy have associa- 
ted in secret bonds of Confederation; and, each and 
every one, have their peculiar Interests, supposed or 
real, which has been sustained, according unto the cur- 
rents, of the waves and winds, as for the time being, 
and, that too, to the prejudice of their Brethren, of the 
same fraternity, and in hostility to the general interests 
of Communities. 

6. These combinations, can, and do promote Quar- 
rels among Acquaintances and others; and, are willing 
to use the Pretext produced by themselves, as an offset 
and reason to acts of violence, theft, and the like. 

7. A general course of Procedure, in open day, is a 
much better condition of manners. 

8. And such is the moral weakness, of many of our 
Species, for the time being, that, small parcels of Sol- 
diers, is needful, under all forms of State formalities, 
in most, if not in every Neighbourhood; to the protec- 
tion of Individual rights, and the maintainance of Peace, 
under the direction of Magistrates, and other State offi- 
cers, duly constituted for this purpose. 

9. Shall a Mans ear, be bored as with a shoe-makers 
awl, and made a perpetual servant, unto Tyrannical 
forms? 

10. With the Delusions, of the Craft, and Many are 
injured and destroyed. 

11. Hear O heavens, and give ear O earth; what 
sort of benefit, is speculative Masonry, or any other 
sorts of secret craft? 

12. The nations of the Earth, are herewith informed 
of the merits of my Doctrines; and can be informed, if 
any just cause of Persecution has existed. 



109 



13. When I existed, as a Merchant, free from hostile 
prejudices, a few thousand Dollars loss or gain, was 
not regarded as important. 

14. In the relation of an Individual, I have no know- 
ledge, of any special Acts of favour, that is worth men- 
tioning, other than of my Parents, according to the 
flesh, touching each and all sorts of national Tribes of 
distinction. 

15. And my experience testifies; that where loud 
pretensions of kindness is made, in most cases, a curse 
of vexations and injuries is designed. 

16. And be it known unto you; that as an Angel of 
light, the Dignity of my Priesthood, will be sustained, 
even, as it was ordained of old time. 

1 7. And be it also known ; that, them that are in- 
censed against me, shall be ashamed. 

18. A Prophet, of the higher orders of Relations, has 
knowledge of manifold stratas of light, and, speaks with 
reference unto manifold stratas of faith. 

19. A Man of good understanding, makes hardly any 
voluntary signs, because, in most cases, they are not 
understood, and are frequently misrepresented. 

20. The ultimate destination of Nations, and all 
shades of Complexion; will be in agreement with their 
intuitive and latent powers, according unto the pre- 
determined purpose,and the good pleasure of the Eternal. 

21. It is given unto me to understand, that in the Life 
to come, some of the Quadrupeds and Birds, will enjoy 
a great degree of Dignity and Splendour. 

22- Gentlemen, consider, that if I assume Sectarian 
relations, of Nations or Religions, I cannot maintain, 



110 



the Purity and Dignity of the Office, which the Eternal 
has seen fit to confer. 

23- Light is Life, touching all Matters and Things, 
and, the perfection thereof, in perpetuity. 

24. According unto the Testimony of Holy writ, 
including the forty-ninth chapter of Isaiahs prophecies; 
the Doctrines of a Catholic Jew, as entertained by He- 
brew prophets, will prevail among all the Nations of 
the earth. 

25. The forty-fifth chapter of Isaiahs prophecies; is 
expressive of the Powers of the Administrations, of the 
Dispensation of the Branch. 

26. And shall the great and gracious purposes of the 
Supreme be accomplished? or, will Communities and 
Nations, be cast on a Chaotic mass of uncertainty, 
about the works of Creation, and the ultimate destiny 
of the Human kind ? 



1. The merit of Doctrines in consideration, has been 
previously known ; hence, C — Messiah, and several of 
his Apostles, have warned the Multitudes of the Na- 
tions, that they swear not at all, that is to say, whereof 
secret bonds of Craft, is concerned- 



Sixth year of the BRANCH 



Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXX. 



Ill 



2. These sort of Bonds, bind the sincere of hearty 
but, have little or no influence on the Hypocritical and 
wicked. 

3. May we rather Act, according unto a just and 
befitten course of Manners in open day, touching the 
correspondence of Facts, that, the Concerned be not led 
into temptation. 

4. The unlearned, in too many Cases, have supposed, 
that Almighty God, has authorised them to Govern the 
Affairs of the Earth ; and, these have taken upon them- 
selves, to control Secular means, and to form and dis- 
solve Matrimonial relations, according to their own 
pleasure. 

5. If secret bonds of Confederation, are maintained, 
in ascendency of Dominion $ then, a Mans female Com- 
panion, or his most intimate Acquaintance of near kin, 
or otherwise, may be used, as false Witnesses, and 
false Swearers, unto his destruction, and, that too, under 
pretensions of apparent friendship. 

6. Some of the Members of secret Associations, have 
entertained, pretensions of the powers of Life and 
Death, prosperity or adversity, and the like; and in 
agreement herewith, have given instruction to their 
Physicians, and other Agents. 

7. No Man that is learned in the sciences and sub- 
sistences of Pneumatology, will patronise these abomi- 
nations of wickedness. 

8. Facts, are subsistences, and, the reason and good 
tendency of Things, is the highest law in creation. 

9. The strongest bonds of Union, that exists, is a 
correspondence of Principles and Moral habits; — these 



112 



are superior to the first impressions of Religion, indi- 
vidual Families, national ties of Kindred, and the like. 

10. It is the duty of Rulers, both Advisary and Ex- 
ecutive,^ test Matters in connection of association, and, 
make the best of existing means. 

11. The superficial observers of the economy of 
Human life, know, that the Multitudes of the Nations, 
cannot be governed, as mere wooden Machines, nor 
like unto a mere parcel of Quadrupeds. 

12. In cases, where violent or coercive Acts, are 
advised or purposed 5 may the Concerned, first, be in- 
formed and assured, of their Jurisdiction in premises. 

13. The material aliment, called Fire, abstractly, is 
passive, but, when held in contact with combustible ma- 
terials, produces great desolation, if not restrained within 
convenient bounds of subjection. 

14. Nevertheless, a moderate degree of Emulation, 
is recommended; that by rubbing Communities and 
Nations together, the Concerned enjoy befitten portions 
of light and heat, also, that Resources and Means, be 
developed, possessed, and enjoyed. 

15. In cases, where a reasonable Duty is performed, 
and matters of Intercourse is disagreeable; the Con- 
cerned, in the ways of Prudence and Justice, are au- 
thorised to constitute changes and modifications, but, 
only, in the ways of prudence and justice. 

16. That which is Convenient and desirable at a cer- 
tain stage of existence, is not at another, and, that which 
is Agreeable to one, is disagreeable to another. 

1 7. And, that which is obligatory, of State require- 
ments, should be expressly enacted by Legislators; and, 



as to the Rest, the matter thereof, is left to and with 
the discretion of the Concerned. 

18. The prudent, avoid Intimacy with Persons, 
whose Manners, are either disagreeable or injurious. 

19. Intimacy of Confidence, exists to some Individu- 
als, of some Matters or things, and not another; for an 
example, as of Secular arrangements, matters of Reli- 
gion, general State rights, different sorts of Vocations, 
the chastity, or, general communion of Wives, the Acts 
of Celibacy, and the like. 

20. In all cases of needful Concerns, and the Inter- 
course of general arrangements ; Civil formalities must 
be sustained, even, among Individuals, that would other- 
wise indulge in a quarrel. 

21. A settlement of these Matters, among Nations 
and Communities, are held in Contemplation, to be 
verified; but, this cannot be, except that Individual 
rights be duly respected, and fully maintained. 

22. Individuals and Communities, are authorised to 
Contend for an ascendency of Influence, in the ways of 
good Doctrines and Manners, involving a general bene- 
fit; and in no other manner or way, can a perpetual 
ascendency be sustained. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




15 



114 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

1. The eighth chapter, of the apostle Pauls epistle? 
unto Roman Churches, the nineteenth to twenty-third 
verses, inclusively, Testify, of a general Salvation. 

2. The Virtuous and Learned, are Instructed of im- 
portant Discriminations, touching, the different sorts 
of Salvations, that exists, or may be permitted to exist 

3. Mankind, may enjoy a continued existence. 

4. The living Creatures, of which John the Divine 
has spoken, was full of eyes, within and without; thus, 
as also testified, by other Hebrew prophets. 

5. But, the continued existence of the Virtuous, is 
not evidence, that all will be permitted to enjoy an 
Eternal existence. 

6. The Eternal, who is Lord and God of all, is just, 
also, kind and good; and, he is also a Sovereign, that 
acts according unto the pleasure of his own will, not, 
however, in hostility to the Requirements of the essen- 
tial Laws of his Nature, which is justice and goodness. 

7. Such parts of the Brutes, Insects, etc, as may be 
useful and ornamental, to the Affairs of our Principality, 
will enjoy an Eternity of existence and felicities, and, 
the Rest, in a due and befitten time and manner, will 
be annihilated. 

8. Touching this Matter, king David has spoken, in 
in the eighth chapter, of the book of his Prophecies, 
commonly called Psalms. 

9. The Human kind, will have power and dominion,, 
^worlds without end, in conformity with the Require- 



115 



ments of a Cherubic court; thus, — and in concurrence 
with the Requirements of a Cherubic court, will be 
permitted and authorised, to regulate the Affairs of the 
Earth, in common and at large. 

10. Touching the Human kind, special Covenants of 
Divine grants and promises, exists; and, for the Human 
kind, the Earth was specially formed. 

11. The general course of State Governments, and 
Religious-rights; was known of old, and pre-determin- 
ed, by the Supreme, as for temporary purposes, separate 
from a violent influence, on the voluntary agency of In- 
dividuals, whereof their true and main Characters is 
concerned. 

12. Surely, the destiny and condition of Individuals, 
materially rest on their voluntary choice of Action, of 
discretion, and purposes;-— otherwise, the distinction 
between good and evil, virtue and vice, are confounded, 
and, hardly any means of discrimination exists, between 
truth and error, or subsistences and vanity. 

J 3. The Supreme, has knowledge of the ultimate 
destiny of Individuals, because of the perfections of his 
Nature, and tbe manifold Revelations of the Eternal, in 
connection with his general Moral and Philosophical 
designs; thus, and not because of absolute Predesti- 
nation. 

14. Duty is ours, and the disposal of Events, apper- 
tain unto the Most High in Creation, to wit, the God 
of the Universe, the immediate representative of the 
Eternal; therefore a continued reference unto causes 
and effects, should exist, seeing, that the reason and 
good tendency of Things, is the highest Law, that exists 
in creation. 



116 



15. Any one, may know, that if all sorts of moral 
Habits of character, be confounded, as though a filthy 
and mischievous Insect, was of equal value with the 
wise and good; then, in Moral and Philosophical lights, 
or in any other true or just lights, no befitten regard 
for good Government, can exist. 

16. Annihilation, Annihilation;— a worse condition 
of Things, can hardly be conceived. 

17. Holy writ, constantly speaks of Conditions, ex- 
pressed or implied. 

18. Saul was made king of the Tribes, of the p — 
Jacob; and, because of his disobedience unto the Di- 
vine requirements, he was moved out of the way, and 
king David constituted in his stead. 

19. All of Mankind, that use reasonable and befitten 
Means, will be saved, with an Eternal salvation; and 
so, vice versa. 

20. Behold, and consider, I will destroy in the Moun- 
tain of Governments; the covering cast over all People, 
and the veil that is spread over all the Nations of the 
earth. 

21. Death, also, shall be swallowed up in victory; 
and, tears shall be wiped away from all Faces, and, the 
Rebuke of terror, shall be moved oiy; of the way; thus, 
as of record, in the twenty-fifth chapter of Isaiahs pro- 
phecies. 

22. Of this Matter, the apostle Paul, has also spoken, 
in the ways of prophecy. 

23. My learned and beloved Brethren; — we know, 
that it is in the way of comparison and correspondence, 
in connection of association, with the lights and powers 



117 



of our Existence, that we have knowledge and under- 
standing. 

24 The representation, in the seventeenth chapter 
of the book of Revelations, by John the Divine; is ex- 
pressive of Tyrannical and Superstitious formalities, 
that have and continue to exist in the Earth. 

25- Of these pretensians of Powers, it is said; — 
•behold the Beast, that was, is not, and yet is.' 

26. Touching this Matter, is, the eighth verse, of the 
second chapter, of the apostle Pauls second epistle to 
nis Thessalonian brethren. 

27- And, touching the said Matter,— this Apostle 
has testified, — 'whom the Lord shall consume with the 
spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy, with the bright- 
ness of his coming.' 

28. Now, how are we to understand these Things, 
otherwise, than erroneous Interpretations and Construc- 
tions of Holy writ, and of that which was mainly de- 
signed and signified, from the beginning of Creation. 

29. Facts are subsistences; and, because facts are 
subsistences, therefore, no material changes can exist, 
touching Principles, and, seeing these Things are so; 
of necessity, erroneous Constructions, commonly called 
Delusions, are had in view. 

30. In support of this Position; — I aver that most of 
the Pretensions of the Papal see, of the Roman church, 
was founded in arrogance and vanity. 

31. Most of our Species, need apiece of bread, to 
put in their mouths, and good Formalities of doctrines 
and procedure, until they are thirty year old. 

32. Separate, from expressive and good Formalities; 



118 



it is manifest, by the testimony of History, that Religi- 
ous associations, cannot prosper on earth * 

33. My^brethren, — I rejoice in this, that I believe, 
that the most afflicting parts of my Ministerial duties in 
the flesh, has ended. 

34. For wise purposes, we exist in the Flesh ; and, 
them^that lay violent hands on their own corporeal ex- 
istence, or the corporeal existence of others, will be duly 
and fully punished, either in this life, or that which is 
to come. 

35. The combined efforts of Men and Women, in 
the flesh , cannot produce, of their own Agency, one 
living creature ; and, in as much, as such are the facts, 
they are not authorised to destroy that Life, which they 
are unable to confer. 

36. In virtue of perverse and wicked Acts, and, In- 
dividuals are necessarily placed in a hostile separation 
from the just and good Spirit of the Eternal; which 
condition, if persevered in, will produce the nonentity 
of annihilation. 

37. If I myself, or any other Person,— labour in a 
perverse and wicked manner, to pervert and subvert the 
words and ways of Life, we will be punished with pains 
and penalties, seeing a just God, overrules and governs 
all things. 

38. Touching the general designs of a Divine re- 
gard, read the one hundred and fourth chapter of king 
Davids prophecies. 

39. Most of the learned Theologians, have believed, 
that a part of the Brutes, would enjoy the benefits of an 
everlasting Salvation; and, consequently, if Universal- 
ism, be received in an absolute sense, it is difficult to 



119 



conjecture the end thereof, whether, with grasshoppers 
or the insects of a cheese, for all these are Creatures, 
and the production of a Divine regard, in much wisdom 
and goodness. 

40. However, some Beasts and Insects, are Consti- 
tuted, merely for temporary purposes; to wit, for the 
convenience of other Animals, for the purpose of show- 
ing forth the perfections and extent of the Divine pow- 
ers, etc, and, as these Ends are verified, having enjoyed 
all needful comforts, their existence is ended. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXXII. 

1. The term Death, in Holy writ, has been used in 
figurative and spiritual senses, for example;- — Hhy dead 
Men shall live, together with my dead body, shall they 
arise, awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust, for thy 
dew is as the dew of herbs, and the Earth shall cast out 
the dead,' — Isaiah xxvith ch, and 19th ver. 

2. In agreement herewith, the fourth and fifth verses 
of the twentieth chapter of the book of Revelations, are 
regarded and understood in qualified and spiritual lights 
of Interests; that is to say, the Persons spoken of in 
the fourth verse, enjoy, and will continue to enjoy, spe- 
cial privileged favours, for one thousand years, above 
the rest of Mankind. 



120 



3. Voluntary acts of Virtue and Vice, involve the 
discrimination that exists. 

4. Flesh and blood, cannot inherit the kingdom of 
Glory, in the life to come, and, the Soul is the true 
body of a Man ; nevertheless, with reference to the im- 
pressions, entertained by many Persons, a resurrection 
of our Corporeal existence, is spoken of in prophecy. 

5. The component parts of the Soul, constitute a 
true and substantial existence, that is filled with light 
and power; — the Soul when separated from intimate 
associations, with corporeal relations, as now exists, is 
more sensitive, intelligent, and rational, and, is capable 
of extention, and modification of forms,- — of this the liv- 
ing Creatures and the Wheels, spoken of in Holy writ, 
is allegorical, in spiritual lights. 

6. Unto the Preacher of Righteousness, the Works 
of Creation, and the History of mankind, are accessible, 
as means of Instruction, 

7. In the Land and Field of Faith, whereof I speak, 
may the Song be sung: as of record, in the twenty- 
sixth chapter of Isaiahs prophecies. 

8. During a condition of trial, the Inconsiderate, are 
disposed, in many cases, to take much on themselves, 
but, what will be the effects of this sort of procedure, in 
the Life to come? 

9. When Mankind, investigate, and compare the 
relative merits of Things, they are also disposed to Pro- 
phecy, of the reason and tendency, of existing relations. 

10. Touching human Governments, in this life, two 
general courses of operations exist; and, beside, none 
other can be maintained in ascendency. 



121 



11. There is the Kingly forms of primogeniture, 
which invelves the existence of Aristocracy, a feudal 
Land system, large Armies of Military means, a Reli- 
gion sustained by the State, and the aid of secret bonds 
of confederation. 

12. The other course of Procedure, is, a mutual pro- 
tection of the Well disposed, and Property holders, on 
reasonable and just Premises of reciprocity. 

13. In one case, Military means, sustains Proprietors, 
in the management of Secular means; and, Proprietors 
of Secular means, contribute, to the maintainance of 
Armies. 

14. In a Rude condition of Communities, the latter 
course of Procedure, has been needful ; and, as the Mat- 
ter thereof, involves many strictures and distressing 
burthens, many have desired to be free from the influ- 
ence of that sort of Policy and Manners. 

15. Much of the happiness of Mankind, rest on a 
regular Administration, of as good Formalities and 
Doctrines, as Circumstances, for the time being, may 
authorise. 

16. And, in this Life, under every modification of 
Conditions, inconveniences and afflictions, to a greater 
or less extent, exist, and will continue to exist, during 
a state of probation or trial . 

11. And in every Land, and in every Age, too many 
Persons exist, that desire War, and, actually labour to 
extend a wicked Influence of machinations, in expecta- 
tion of realizing some supposed benefits, they might not 
otherwise be permitted to hold. 

18. Where a mutual protection of the Well disposed 
and Property holders, at large, exists, comparatively, 
16 



122 



very limited Estates of pecuniary means, is sufficient, ' 
unto all needful purposes of this life, and, matters of 
Secular means, is divided, and subdivided. 

19. In virtue of this course of procedure, — the Multi- 
tudes are encouraged in the ways of Providence and 
laudable Acts of industry, and, also, Pauperism, and 
Taxes and Imposts, is much lessened. 

20. In the ways of Kingly forms of primogeniture, 
much useless labour and expenditures exist; whereas, 
if these resources of means, was otherwise directed, in 
a judicious manner, a more general and universal diffu- 
sion, of the Comforts of Secular means, would exist. 

21. As to Democracy, — whereof, every one labours 
to act the part of a Judiciary Judge in Affairs, which 
of right appertains to the Jurisdiction of others; this 
condition of Things is hostile to Civil orders of Com- 
munities, and cannot be perpetuated. 

22. The best condition, of the formalities of Doc- 
trines, that the Concerned, are able to sustain, must be 
maintained; and, a regular and pure administration, of 
the Laws of the Land, is of equal importance, as the 
acknowledged formalities. 

23. In the relation of an Individual, I am not con- 
cerned about the existence of large Estates of Secular 
means; but, as these Considerations, are used, to im- 
pose strictures on the Middle walks of external means, 
to prevent laudable and prudent Acts, and promote per- 
versions and subversions; — by reason hereof, it is made 
my Dety, to proclaim, a distinct, expressive, and firm 
testimony of Injunction. 

24. The Injunction, needful and requisite, is, that 
the Entailment of Estates, from generation to genera- 
tion, must de destroyed. 



123 



25. Moderation and prudence is recommended; and, 
in but few Cases, a Confiscation of Secular estates, is 
patronised, by the Law of Faith, which I inculcate. 

26. Of this, only two Cases are mentioned, that is — 
where large Estates are held by the conquests and use 
of deadly weapons, and, in Cases of wicked Religious 
Superstitions; and, of these, moderation, with some 
concessions, is advised. 

27. Is it doubted, whether the State formalities in- 
culcated, can be sustained? 

28. Tn reply, it is stated, that Mankind are capable 
of performing a reasonable and befitten Duty, in agree- 
ment with the Laws and resources of our existence, 
respectively, and in common and at large. 

29. It is also stated, — that Considerations of a per- 
sonal Interest, in association with assurances, of just 
Judgments, impartially and regularly administered, 
have the greater weight of Influence, with Communi- 
ties and nations. 

30. Because of these facts of Subsistences, may all 
hostile Causes be moved out of the course of a general 
operation of Interests, and, the Multitudes of the Na- 
tions, and rising Generations, be instructed, duly and 
fully, in the ways of Salvation, and privileged duty. 

SI. Interest, duty, and happiness, exist in associa- 
tion, and are inseparable. 

32. Hereunto, you are admonished, to Anoint the 
Thumb of the right hand, and the great Toe of the 
right foot; and, also, to move out of the way of Com- 
munities, the Carcasses of Kingly formalities of primo- 
geniture, which involve the Legs of Aristocratic pre- 
tensions. 



124 



33. The tenth chapter, of the book of Ezekiels 
prophecies, touching the living Creature and the Wheel, 
is emblematic of the Intelligence and Powers, of the 
Administrations, of the dispensation, which I am au- 
thorised and instructed to Inculcate, as the privileged 
Dignity, of the rights, of a good and matured Condition 
of general arrangements. 

34. The text speaks of one living Creature, and, of 
four living Creatures, and, in like manner, of a wheel, 
and of four Wheels \ — the Matter involves the existence 
of one general and universal Government, and, the 
number four, signifies the four parts or quarters of the 
Earth, and, the emblem, embraces the Mass of nations, 
ages, and centuries, past, present, and to come. 

35. That condition of Things, represented in the 
fourth chapter of Revelations by John the Divine, was 
preparatory; now, the lights and powers of a Cherubic 
court, is more directly brought into view and Revealed, 
for a general benefit. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXXIIL 

1. That which may be effected, in virtue of Religious 
and Spiritual associations and services, is, to promote 
the harmony of Communities and Civil orders, and, 



125 



also, in association, to improve the Intellectual and 
Moral conditions of the concerned. 

2. The strata and order of Faith, inculcated by me, 
is styled by king David, the Melchizedec priesthood ; 
thus, as was announced in the Lambs book. 

3- But, as we are not furnished with details of his 
Faith,— the term Catholic Jew, is preferred, with refer- 
ence unto the spiritual Covenant made with king David, 
and the writings of other Hebrew prophets. 

4. It has been announced, that Levitical formalities, 
of the Priesthood of Moses and Aaron, are rejected and 
abrogated; and, that siguified,by the terms Philosophi- 
cal and Evangelical association, and Catholic Jews, 
are, a condition of Formalities, adapted to general use, 
and ordained for the benefit, of every part of the Earth, 
in conformity with the requirements of a Cherubic 
court, which is emphatically styled Lord. 

5. The Decalogue, is merely an expression of the 
experience, of the good sense of Mankind, and Sane 
tioned, by the Invisible and Divine Powers ; and, the 
first Precept, as of record by Hebrews lawgiver, (which 
embraces the whole,) signifies, that the Reason and 
good tendency of Things, is the Lord our God. 

6. It is also worthy of Remark, — that Universalism, 
as one of the Christians sects, cannot be sustained in 
rational lights- 

7. The Eternal, and him only, is absolute, therefore, 
a modification, of the formalities of Doctrines, must 
exist. 

8. Can we, or will we, command the Most High in 
creation, and^ much less, the eternal Jehovah ? 



126 



0. My beloved brethren, hear my Words, and fear 
and tremble, for the just Judgments of a holy God. 

10. If we were to Reason, of this Matter,-— the infer- 
ences, of Facts, demonstrate subsistences, in correspond- 
ence of association. 

11. No one has means of Evidence, of the universal 
and eternal existence of all sorts of Animals ; neither, 
are they able, to produce a bond of obligations, on the 
Eternal, touching this matter? 

12. Beside, the Doctrine, is hostile to good Manners, 
among the human kind; and, also, touching the Animal 
creation, at large, tends to the abhorrence of abomi- 
nations. 

13. In connection of association, with this Doctrine, 
which is reproached and reprobated; are, the Doctrines 
of absolute and unconditional predestination. 

14. I appeal to the Intelligence, and to the good 
sense of Mankind; that this position of Logic and Phi- 
losophy, cannot be set aside, or destroyed? 

15. Were it otherwise, and, we would have no know- 
ledge of good and evil. 

16. And was it, as last above, all bonds of moral ob- 
ligation, would be annihilated. 

17. Oh, alas, alas, — the desires of first impressions, 
is desolation, wo, and ruin! 

18. Unconditional, or absolute Predestination, de- 
stroys the powers of human agency, and involves the 
condition of a Wheelbarrow, or a wooden machine. 

19. That the general purposes of the Eternal, are 
pre-determined, cannot be Controverted; but, there is 
a sort of a bargain and contract, between the Eternal 
and his creature, or creatures, as the case may be, and, 



127 



of the merits of this Matter, respectively, the Concerned 
must judge and determine. 

20. I tell you, that you will be Judged by your Peers- 
or equals, and, it will be made manifest, of voluntary 
acts of perverseness and wickedness. 

21. Some say, make a wooden box, overlaid with 
Gold leaf, and have done ; but, this will not do, for, the 
Book, must correspond with the works and providence 
of Creation, otherwise, it will not be sustained and 
maintained. 

22. These doctrines are touched on, in relation to 
other Considerations, of vast importance; Wisdom is 
yours, and may Truth prevail in ascendency of dominion. 

23. Mankind, are compared unto different sorts of 
quadrupeds, birds, and fishes; and, they actually exists 
in the midst of all these- 

24. The Throne of Government, exists in the midst 
of Nature, and of all sorts of Animals, as represented 
by John the Divine, and other prophets. 

25. Notwithstanding, all sorts of pretensions;— -like 
unto the Fishes, we may partake of that, which a Di- 
vine regard, may see fit to confer, and nothing more ; 
and, as the Fishes are restricted to theit proper ele- 
ment, in like manner, each and every one, will be re- 
stricted unto a befitten grade of relations and duties. 

26- The first, in connection with the tenth chapter, 
of the book of Ezekiels prophecies, is a mean of pro- 
found instruction. 

27. The appearance of a Calfs foot, reminds us, that 
our Corporeal exietence, is in character as an Ox; — a 
young' child of the Human species, has less understand- 
ing than a pig of the hog kind, or a little chicken. 



128 

28. We are a mixture of disease and health, weak- 
ness and strength, and of wisdom and folly, in this life; 
but, may we also look at improved, Intellectual and 
Moral endowments and relations, to be verified and 
maintained, among the pious and virtuous, and, also, of 
the ascendency of a Divine influence. 

29. This vision of symbolical Representations, was 
at the river Chebar, as, expressive of power and strength. 

30. The appearance, of the colour of the Throne, is 
expressive of general Interest, and, the colour of the 
Wheel, reminds us of a due regard for the Well dispos- 
ed, and for rising Generations. 

31. He that is represented, as having a Calfs foot, is 
seated on a throne of Sapphire, and called a Man ; also, 
the same Person is styled a Cherub, and a living Crea- 
ture of the Holy of Holies, of our principality. 

32. In the way of Representation, — Mankind are 
mixed with other sorts of Animals, and, because of the 
diversified Endowments that exist, both natural and ac- 
quired, our Species have been personated, by the em- 
blems of the external appearance, of different animals. 

33. A just and good Spirit, of a Cherubic court, ac- 
tuates the living Creature; — the living Creature, con- 
stitutes the Wheel, which signifies,the policy, doctrines, 
and formalities, of Government, duly defined, illustrated, 
and demonstrated. 

34. Thus, you have an exposition of the Merits 
hereof; and saith the Prophet, — C I knew that these were 
the Cherubims,' — that is, he was assured, in the way of 
comparison, that a Cherubic dispensation, would be 
revealed and established in all the Earth. 

35. Touching the Laws of Consanguinity, commonly 
called the flesh, I have no authority or rights of Do- 



129 



minion; but, according unto the spiritual Covenants 
from the beginning of Creation, and renewed with the 
sweet Psalmist of Israel, — king David is the presiding 
Officer of the court of Israel, including Mankind at large, 
and, according unto the good pleasure of the Eternal, I 
am authorised to preside in a Cherubic court, of guar- 
dian and ministering spirits. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXXIV. 

1 . The preceding Chapter, is the Lights of my exis- 
tence, without the aid of any sorts of Notes, other 
than references, therein contained. 

2. Because I am authorised to personate and repre- 
sent, the Requirements of the Holy of Holies, and a 
Cherubic court, — my Ministerial and Official agency, is 
styled the Lord, and the Lord God, and the Lord of 
Hosts, as the case may be ; but, in therelation of an In- 
dividual, or in an insulated condition,I have no Power, 
other than another. 

3. A throne signifies a Government, and, the latter, 
implies both subjects, and a concurrence of co-operation. 

4. Thus, and more than a mere Organ, exists; that 
is, a discretionary power, to limited and befitten extents, 
and, in virtue of existing means of Instruction, in the 

17 



130 



ways of comparison and correspondence, the concerned 
have knowledge, and should be united, as of the expe- 
rience of sound learning. 

5. Now, the Branch is reigning, in moral, philosophi- 
cal, and evangelical lights of Interest, in mount Zion, 
the city of king David, and, in the Jerusalem of all Na- 
tions, and before the Ancients, that have existed on the 
Earth; thus, as predicted by Isaiah, in the twenty- 
fourth chapter of his book. 

6. The existence, and, the concurrence of the Court 
of Israel, and a Cherubic court, is involved; but, these 
spiritual and profound Doctrines, must be regarded with 
much caution and prudence, because of the young and 
unlearned. 

7. The principles of Doctrines inculcated, is of old, 
even from the beginning, and, the Matter hereof, was 
communicated to the principal Men of all Nations, to a 
greater or less extent; now, the affairs and harvest of 
the Earth being ripe, that which was known in part as 
secrets, is publicly revealed, for a general benefit. 

8. The term Druid, or Druidism, as the case may be, 
signifies a Tree, or Trees; and regarded in figurative 
and spiritual lights, seeing, the trees are the largest sorts 
of vegetation, but, as the use of such signs, as of the 
vegetable and animal kingdoms, have been a stumbling- 
block, and may be abused, the use thereof, in grave 
lights, is not approved, and, hereunto, frequent refer- 
ence is made, in Holy writ. 

9. My brethren, I will speak to you from mount Zion, 
the city of king David, until I come in the fullness of my 
Glory, when, I will occupy the Temple, as signified by 
the architecture, of king Solomon. 



131 



10. Here is my Tabernacle and resting place; and 
here I will dwell, worlds without end. 

1 1 . This is the Gospel, that I have desired to Preach; 
it is the Religion of my Ancestors, who have existed in 
America, for more than two thousand years, but, of de- 
tails, we are all indebted, unto Hebrew prophets, for a 
knowledge of many things, seeing, in the course of a 
universal and Divine regard, they have held special re- 
cords, from the beginning of creation. 

12. When I considered of the Wheel, spoken of in 
Prophecy, by the prophet Ezekiel, touching the length 
and the breadth, and touching the heighth and the 
depth; it appeared dreadful, and the rings, was full of 
eyes. 

13. The pious and well disposed, have nothing to 
fear, as of terror, seeing, a just God, overrules and gov- 
erns all things. 

14 I said, alas, alas, wherefore, is these wars of 
Controversy? 

15. After, that a state of probation, is ended, Man- 
kind are mixed with different sorts of Animals; and, 
that part of Mankind, called Hottentots, will enjoy 
equal privileged rights, with other sorts of National 
tribes of distinction. 

16. Matters are in adaptation, and, he that is spoken 
of, in Holy writ, as the God of Israel, that is, of all 
Nations, exists in the likenes of a man. 

17. We cannot rise above the Laws and powers, of 
our existence; and, it is the reason and good Tendency 
of Things, that delivers from the LandJ of Ham, and 
the bondage of manifold cruel Superstitions. 



132 



18. In the Life to come, no question will be made, 
of different shades of Complexion; neither will it be a 
matter of deep concernment, as to the mere relative 
numbers of a Nation, or of the descendants of Na- 
tional tribes. 

19. Some quadrupeds and insects, possess much in- 
telligence and action, even, beyond that which a super- 
ficial observer, might have supposed. 

20. The merits of an everlasting Covenant, that exists 
between the Eternal and his Creatures, is this; — a 
needful and befitten improvement and exercise, of the 
lights and powers, respectively. 

21- An animal, is a creature and sort of being, the 
merits of which is only known by testing its character; 
and what would some of the Creatures called dumb 
Animals say, if endowed with the gift of speech, and 
an improvement of their mental powers? 

22. Of mankind, a very great difference of natural 
and acquired endowments, exist; and, of them that have 
received their existence in appearance as grass, increase 
in the ways of Virtue, and improve in knowledge and 
understanding, as from an acorn to a large oak tree. 

23. These remarks are qualified, and not designed 
to embrace Universalian and Predestinarian Doctrines, 
in absolute senses. 

24 That which is befitten, touching an everlasting 
Covenant, in common and at large, signifies, that which 
is needful unto the affairs of our Principality, and, of 
this, a Cherubic court, and the Court of Israel, will 
judge and determine. 

25. A due and befitten regard, must be maintained in 



133 



this life, for external appearances, in the ways of Right- 
eousness, and, in the ways of sound Policy of manners. 

26. Universalian Doctrines, of old time, promoted 
an acknowledged belief in absolute Predestination; and, 
these two combined, produced the doctrine of Transmi- 
gration of Souls, from one sort of Animals, to others, 
of a different form and appearance. 

21. The multitudes, for a short space of time, may 
be amused, at such fanciful Considerations, but, the ef- 
fects, if not prevented, is very distressing and injurious; 
for, example, there is some thousands and millions of 
our Species, from whose understanding, the light of 
Truth would be excluded, by the strong barrier of Re- 
ligious superstitions and prejudices, and, by reason 
hereof, the Ox, the Monkey, and- the Cat, is Deified, 
and Religiously adored, as the sacred Residence of a 
holy Divinity, of some special and Divine powers. 

28. That just and good Spirit, otherwise, the Doc- 
trines and Manners, that Redeems and Saves, is the 
Lord our God, and, so, vice versa. 

29. We know, that the Eternal can, and does act, 
above and beyond, any known rule of Law, in creation, 
in some special cases; and, we also know, that we are 
Creatures of limited powers and means, and that as the 
Reason and good tendency of Things, is the highest 
Law in creation, that, this is good, or a God. 

30. Mankind will be rewarded, according unto their 
voluntary Acts of choice and action; and as the Gospel 
of God, and of Holy writ, is a savour of life unto life, 
or of death unto death, the Well disposed, will receive 
a just reward, and a hundred fold more, in the life to 
come. 



134 



31. That the tender mercies of the Supreme, is over 
all his Works, is evinced. 

32 . The Considerate, are disposed to make the best, 
of existing Circumstances and Means; and, in the pro- 
vidence of God, we are made to bear and forbear, in 
subserviency, to the ways of Righteousness and Holi- 
ness, but, no other or greater bonds of distress, is im- 
posed or required by the Supreme. 

33. The Levitical and Christian orders, have been 
sustained by secret bonds of Craft; but, in support of 
a Melchizedec order, as of a Catholic Jew, we do not 
need any such assistance. 

34. It is some times observed, — that delusions of 
secret bonds, are needful, unto the Government of the 
Multitudes; in reply, it is Enquired, who is it, that fed 
and attended unto the local affairs of Jobs cattle, as of 
record in the last chapter of the book, called the book 
of Job. 

35. You are admonished to attend to your own Af- 
fairs, and govern Yourselves; — that which is reasonable 
and befitten, is much better, on all hands, than extrava- 
gant and vehement measures, which is distressing and 
injurious. 

36. My experience testifies, that many of our Spe- 
cies have, as it were two faces, in the ways of duplicity; 
but, the prophet Ezekiel, seems to intimate, that many, 
if exposed to Temptation, are willing to exhibit, the 
appearance of four faces, including different currents 
and winds. 

37. The terms, Branches Books, has reference unto 
the Government, of the God of the Universe ; and, the 



135 



Requirements, of the correspondence, of a just and holy 
Divinity, is also involved. 

38. And, behold! Salvation, is not from the East of 
mixed monarchy, nor from the West of democracy, nor 
from the South of aristocracy, but, of the North, in 
conformity with the requirements, of an Absolute, self- 
existing, and eternal power. 

39. And, will we labour to turn the goodness of the 
Eternal, into licentiousness? 



1 . A book of this sort, cannot be more Perfected, 
than in correspondence of description, with the works 
of Creation and the providence of a Divine regard, in- 
cluding the Requirements of an immutable and eternal 
law. 

2. The sacred Books, of which I have spoken, speak 
of the largest and smallest vessels in Creation, and, refer 
to all the different Theological productions that have 
existed, as of the lights and powers of the manifold 
stratas of Faith, of an immutable power. 

3. The term Son, has been used with reference to 
the Sun of the material heavens, and, refers to the 
Works, of Creation. 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXXV. 



136 



4. Monday, refers to the Moon of the material heav- 
ens, to the Court of Israel, and to matters of Religion in 
this life, also, to conditions of guardianship. 

5. On Tuesday, — voluntary Acts, of choice and 
action, exists. 

6. On Wednesday, we have the different waves of 
water, and, the currents of wind. 

7. On Thursday, we have the Storms and Tempests, 
of the contests, of a State of probation- 

8. On Friday, we begin to boil the Pot, and use the 
Pan ; — hence, the God Pan, for a long space of time, 
was much celebrated, in many parts of Europe. 

9. On Saturday, we have done, and, being wearied 
of useless contentions, we are made willing to sit down, 
like unto a little Child and repose. 

10. On the first day of the Week, called Sunday, — 
you have an Emblem of the governing powers of the 
Universe, and, on the last day of the Week, you have 
an emblem of Eternity, — -the great Spirit, and, behold, 
the terrible Ring of the Wheel, with its five satellites. 

1 1 . All nature, is full of the lights and powers of 
the Eternal, who is the origin and perfection of all Di- 
vinity. 

12. The Eternal constitutes all Vessels, — from the 
smallest size Insect, to the largest size Animal, that has 
ever existed; and it is the duty of good Rulers, to feed 
the Chickens, and to see that the Hogs, are well fed and 
fattened. 

1 3. Because of a Universal regard, general Interests 
exists, and, because of the perfections, of the Eternal, 
and the influence of general Interests> the good are 



137 



preserved, and the bad are cast away, as of the fish and 
the fishermen. 

14 But, of the precise condition of Individuals, in 
the Life to come, — we cannot speak, because, many, 
very many, will repent, and improve their ways and 
doings, either in this life, or that which is to come. 

15. Many a time, has Israel said, — I have been af- 
flicted, from my Youth up, and, on my back, long fur- 
rows of Chastisements exist. 

16. The Integral, is constituted by its parts, and, an 
insolent part, does not exist; hence, the God of Nature, 
otherwise, the Governing powers, exists in Nature, and 
Created beings constitute the Government, is associa- 
tion with the lights of special endowments and commu- 
nications of the Eternal, and the God and Father of all. 

17. Oh! Meknowme? 

18. I am, that I am; the fire exists in the Bush of 
all Nature, and, the bush is not consumed or injured. 

19- The Lion is a Lamb, and, exists as a little Spar- 
row; nevertheless, in the way of correspondence of 
comparison, is, the Governor and God of the whole 
Earth, in the relation of a presiding Officer of a Cheru- 
bic Court. 

20. Behold, the desire of Nations; — a promise of a 
special Messenger of a spiritual Covenant, existed, from 
the beginning, and, of this, all Nations, had knowledge 
to a greater or less extent. 

21. Where is the Looking glass? compare Notes; 
Am I, or Am I not, a true man ? 

22. He that speaks, has the face of a Cherub, the 
head of a sheep, the main of a Lion, the body of an Ox, 
and the spirit of an Angrel of light. 

18 



138 



23. And, I rejoice to know, that different sorts of 
Mankind, to a limited and befitten extent, are indulged, 
even in this life; for, example, as in the case of the p — 
Abraham, when he prayed for his son Ishmael, and his 
posterity. 

24. A little light, and, we cannot hardly pass over, 
the River of Waters, of which the prophet Ezekiel has 
spoken. 

25. My brethren, — it is four O'clock, in the morning 
of Creation; and, it is needful to take nourishment and 
repose, least we exist like a parcel of haggered Witches. 

26. I have eat like a Lamb, roared like a Lion, la- 
boured like an Ox, and, I exist in the likeness of a Man. 

27. The forest Trees on my Lands have been cut 
down, and, the fields are desolate; I said, alas, alas, 
Oh, thou Eternal, doubtless, thou art our Father, not- 
withstanding the p — Abraham may be ignorant of us, 
and Israel acknowledge us not. 

28. Therefore, an Aerial flight, as an Eagle, was in- 
dulged, in pursuit, of some Land unknown; — a special 
Messenger, as from on High, stopped me on my jour- 
ney, with a Message from the great Spirit. 

29. I was reminded of the Tree, of which the pro- 
phet Daniel has spoken, and, I saw, the bands of Iron 
and Brass, in the midst of the tender grass. 

30. Then, I praised and magnified the Most high, — 
and said, there is life and hope, in the midst of death. 

31. There was, also, given unto me, a gold Crown, 
and a golden Reed, seven feet long, and, the reed had a 
handle, in the midst thereof, in appearance, as burnished 
brass. 

32. Poor, pagan; — as of the ancient Spiritual orders, 



139 



and, he passes on his Journey; — we know, and have 
heard of the Villages, and of the lights and powers, of 
the Stars of the Eternal world. 

33. The Most high, — inquired of that which I de- 
sired, otherwise, my name; — I desired, that my Kid- 
neys or Reins, might be preserved? 

34. A further test was required, namely, of the Box, 
of the Levitieal order, in the Holy of Holies, of their 
Temple and sanctuary ;— my reply, is this, there is no 
stones to put in a box, after that a Man is castrated. 

35. I received the blessings of the Most high, — which 
is this; — take of the Liver, and all is well, for the Laws 
of God, shall be wrote on the Hearts of Mankind, with- 
out the aid of Material doctrines, as the first impres- 
sions about the stones. 

' 36. A man breathes, the Lights, act and reacts, and 
we have the Lights; the Heart of Man, is the great 
Reservoir of Sees, on which, all sorts of Ships, and 
Boxes, and Arks, do float; the Reins, govern, and is 
sustained by the Liver. 

37. Let the Liver be inspected; and the Physician 
will pronounce, what the Animal can digest, with con- 
venience and comfort. 

38- We have desired a little Reign,— a moderate Rain; 
and the Supreme, of his munificence, — has conferred, 
much rain. 

39. The good Man, — the Red man, signified by his 
Name; and the first Man that was ever formed; He 
also appeared. 

40. He inquired,— what are you talking about? — 
your pretensions of Understanding, does not exceed one 
thousand years, and, 1 have existed for six thousand 
years, and, then, He shew me a Looking glass. 



140 



41. I replied, — touching the works of a general Pro- 
vidence of Divine regard, that the race is run, and the 
work was done. 

42. He, also, desired to know, — whether my pre- 
tensions extended to the Trees of Lebanon, which sig- 
nifies absolute perfection? 

43. No, my good Father; — I will go to Roanoak, 
for I desire to dwell in the plain, and feed among the 
lillies, that I may live a long space of time, in the ways 
of comfort and good living. 

44. The good Man blessed me, — and said, — the Dew 
of heaven, be thy portion. 

45- And it was proclaimed, — by an innumerable 
Host; — we give thee Thanks, O Lord, God, Almighty, 
— seeing, that thou hast taken to thyself, thy great Pow- 
er, and hast reigned, — and, there is thunderings, light- 
nings, and voices. 

46. And, when I sounded my voice, — I saw the Ar- 
ches of Heaven, falling to pieces, even as Gardens or 
paradises of Babylon, on the river Euphrates; and, be- 
hold, on the channels, the rivers, and the roads of High- 
ways, Ships of Heavy burthen, passes, between and 
under the legs of an Image, in the likeness, of the ap- 
pearance of a man! 

47. Seeing, these Things are so, and, that the Fa- 
shion of the works of Man, passeth away; then, where- 
fore, by reason of perverscness and wickedness, was 
the Forest trees of my Premises destroyed, for, they 
were a covering to many sorts of living Creatures, and, 
also, pleasant to behold ? 

48. Beloved Children, — love one another; — you can- 
not change the colour of a hair or a feather, and, we 



141 



must not fight with the fist of Wickedness, to injure 
our Neighbour, in any matter or thing. 

49. I have been on a long Journey, — and have seen 
the God of Israel, (the mount Zion of the whole Earth,) 
—high and lifted up, seated on a blue Throne. 

50. Where is the flitterings; — the lightnings, the 
thunders, the voices, and the earthquakes? 

51. Behold, the p — Noah,— who was a white man, 
bad three sons, — and they have all deceased from Cor- 
poreal relations. 

52. And behold! we are flesh of flesh, and bone of 
bone. 

53. The earth was divided into three parts, and, a 
fourth part exists, — in character as the p — Noahs spe- 
cial Inheritance. 

54. America, is the land of Forest and fruit Trees; 
it is inhabited by many sorts of living Creatures, as of 
Noahs ark; it is the land of bread stuffs, and, it has 
also been a field of war. 

55. And, consider, of the two great Oceans; the 
Atlantic and the Pacific, and, does not the Mirror, of 
the Philosophy, of which I speak, exist in all the earth? 

56. I repose on a large Bed, situated in a wealthy 
place; the wood, is called Mahogany, and in appear- 
ance as an Ethiopian; so, I asked a box maker, which 
is the best sort of wood, — the mahogany, or the white 
pine, of which, he made boxes,- — he replied, that his 
white wood, is better than the coloured. 

57. A little and a little ; and if we attempt to De- 
vour, the whole of the book, of the prophet Ezekiel, as 
at one meal, the Digesting organs are deranged, and we 
are destroyed. 



142 



58. My God teaches me to Prophet, even like a little 
Bird, therefore, I am a Prophet, and, my Eyes go to 
and fro, through all Nature. 

59. Let the Children, crack a few Nuts, to eat with 
their dainties and cakes. 

60. A small House is desired; and, may we call 
upon our God, and, worship him, that made heaven and 
earth, the seas, and all sorts of lands, and fountains of 
water. 

61. On this heap of Stones, — give the good Lady, a 
blue Bonnet, with a Rattan, or a little stick, in her 
right hand, with the top turned down ; Oh, hear, and 
the Male parts of our species, will wear Crowns of Gold, 
because, a Man, is created in the image of God. 

62. The Eagle, soars aloft; the blue Atmosphere is 
its Element ; even, as a fish lives in the midst of Waters. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXXVI. 

1. The Lord, the Lord God, has ascended on High, 
and received Gifts, even for the Rebellious. 

2. A correspondence of Circumstances, as well as 
Means, is needful and requisite. 

3. And wherefore, shall a Man speak in open Day? 
but, that every point and part be duly inspected, and 
appreciated. 



143 



4. Slay the Ox, — separate the Head, and divide the 
Carcase, into four Quarters, — and you have the whole 
matter. 

5. On the fourth day or hour in Creation; — the 
Reapers are called upon, at full tide and noon-day, to 
go forth, and Reap down the Earth, for the Harvest, is 
fully ripe. 

6. The fourth point, in the higher relations of Faith, 
is a very great attainment. 

% The Chariots of Meknowme , embracing the Court 
of Israel, and many sorts of living Creatures; they shall 
roll on, even as the wheels and chariots of Aminadab, 
and, thus, including four points, and, the recourses and 
means of all Nature, in this life. 

8. The Blessing of the Most High, is Conferred, 
namely, the silent voice of Nature, and a tranquil spirit. 

9. The Lord Jehovah is in his holy Temple;— let 
all the Earth keep silence before him. 

10. Glory, and Honour, and Power, and Dominion, 
— is thine, O, Lord, worlds without end, — Amen, and 
Amen. 

11. A few days since, the Heavens gathered black- 
ness, — lightnings was disseminated, — the thunders 
rolled, — and there was an awful Tempest of rain. 

12. I walking about the apartments of my Palace, 
and, being specially moved by a Divine influence, — 
went to and raised up a Window, northward, and cried 
aloud, — O Meknowme, Meknowme, thou God of Na- 
ture, — stay thy hand. 

13. And, forthwith, the Storm passed away, and the 
Atmosphere was fair. 

14. The Ships of which I have spoken, passes be- 



144 



tween the legs, and under the thighs, of the Conjoint 
powers of the two great Courts of our Principality, the 
male and female, thus, — on the River of the high-ways 
of Holiness, without regard for the secret parts, or the 
colour of the belly, — onward the Yessel moves into the 
Ocean and Sees, of all waters. 

15. We have a little Sister, — and she has no Breasts; 
— what will be done for Her, when Matrimonial asso- 
ciations are desired? 

1 6. Behold, I ascend above the powers, of the Court 
of Israel. 

17. In the highest relation of Faith; the four points, 
include the whole Earth, the fifth point is a Cherubic 
court, the sixth refers to the Court of the Most High in 
creation, and, the seventh refers to the Eternal and 
cause of all existence. 

18. This strata of Faith, is emblematically repre- 
sented, by seven Golden candlesticks. 

19. But the system, has been regarded too cold and 
distant, from material Considerations, of first impres- 
sions; hence, the signs of an Alphabet, is doubled, and 
the representation of four-and-twenty Elders, exist. 

20. However, two letters of the Alphabet, is super- 
fluous, to wit, J and V, — and of the rest, in allegorical 
terms, a division must exist, then, each moiety, is eleven. 

21- The Eleven are thus Constituted, namely, seven 
days of one week, seven thousand years of probation, 
etc; the Court of Israel, eight; a Cherubic court, nine; 
the Most High, ten; and the infinity of the Eternal, is 
the eleventh point. 

22. The tail of the Ox, with its long ears, must be 
destroyed, and, these are the superfluous letters, in the 
way of signs- 



145 



22. The seventh Angel, of Divine regard, pours out 
seven Vials into the Air. 

23. And when the sixth vial was poured out; the 
Sun, of the Doctrines of materialism, of first impres- 
sions, became black as sackcloth, and, the Moon of 
Religious ordinances, became as blood, as of record, in 
the sixth chapter, of the book of Revelations, by John 
the Divine. 

24. The seventh Vial, is pouring out; and there is 
great voices, in Heaven, saying, — the Kingdoms of this 
World, are become the kingdoms of our Lord and his 
Christ, as of record in the eleventh chapter of the book 
of Revelations, as last above referred unto- 

25. The sound of the Cherubims wings, is heard, 
even unto the outer Court of Creation. 

26. The Gospel of God;— the Gospel which I 
preach, is founded in the Correspondence of subsis- 
tences. 

21. There is the Church Militant, and the Church 
Triumphant, and the great River of which the prophet 
Ezekiel has spoken, Rolls between. 

28. The pains of Hell, got hold of me, and, the 
floods of Death surrounded me ; I cried unto the Lord, 
— the Lord most High, and said, — O my bowels, my 
bowels. 

29. My brethren; — may we fall down with our faces 
in the Dust of the earth, — acknowledge, call upon, and 
worship the great Spirit, the cause of all existence . 

30. We bless, and praise, and magnify, thy Excel- 
lent name; O thou Eternal, the Creator, and Governor 
of all things. 

19 



146 



31. These matters are further Tested; of which one 
Example, is exhibited on this occasion. 

32. There is two thighs and Courts, as above stated; 
the conjoint acts of which, is verily, the Holy of Holies. 

33. In reference hereunto, — the Ox is divided, and 
that a thorough test and inspection exist, the Fire is 
made to pass between the parts, from head to foot. 

34. A fullinvestigation is made, and, demonstrated, 
that two separate Courts exist; and, notwithstanding 
their conjoint Acts, nevertheless, they act separately, 
and each needs an Ox to eat, as of a figure in repre- 
sentation. 

35. Each ox has four quarters and one head, which 
makes ten, and, the Eleventh point, is the great Eternal. 

36. And further, — we know that of the City of our 
Principality, — the Gates stand open night and day, — 
for there is no night there. 

37. Form is necessary to Existence; and separate 
therefrom, we have, neither the means of Instruction, 
or existence. 

38. The p— Abraham, had knowledge of the Sys- 
tem and Considerations, in view, as of record in Holy 
writ; and, as of Abraham, so also, of other Hebrew 
prophets. 

39. You have had your Fishermen; now, the Lords 
hunters, are brought into view, and into an active course 
of operations. 

40. As a subjeet of the outer Court, of the journies 
of Human life, — I lodge above ground. 

41. The ancient of Days, as was the first Man, sup- 
posed, that after Labouring four hours, we ought to 
rest the lifth hour; however, — after that the parties of 



147 



the Concerned, was heard, otherwise, duly regarded, the 
seventh point or hour was agreed upon, and, as it was 
so agreed upon, it continues to be, in the spirituality of 
matters, and in view of a Cherubic court. 

42. O, how beautifully situated, is the mount Zion, 
of the whole earth? 

43. May the Trees of the Wood, break forth into 
singing, — and Floods of Waters clap their hands; for 
the Lord hath visited and Redeemed his People, and 
his chosen ones. 

44. And behold! because of the Waters of the heart 
of Mankind, we see; and, because that we have know- 
ledge and understanding, the springs of water, the wells, 
the branches, the rivers, the sees, and the Ocean of 
sees exist. 

44. O, thou blessed, of the Most high; — ride on the 
Heavens, and on the Heaven of Heavens, by thy name 
J AH. 

45. A short Work, will the Lord make in the Earth; 
and that in the Ways of righteousness, holiness, and 
good living. 

46. These Doctrines, involve the existence of un- 
created Light, of one, and but one Eternal Day. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




148 



CHAPTER XXXHI. 

1 . The Supreme, has Conferred, the greatest of all 
Favours and Felicities, within the reach of Created 
agency; namely, the silent voice of Nature, and a tran- 
quil Spirit, and, may we be thankful 

2. We have had, an abundance of signs, as of the 
Cloud and the Rainbow, touching my Ministerial agen- 
cies, and, I intreat you, not to tempt the Supreme, that 
is, — make no unreasonable requests, seeing, the Divine 
powers, exist in heaven, and we are on earth. 

3. As previously observed, — the Gospel, I teach, is 
sustained by History, and by Nature, in every sectional 
part of the Earth; and, 1 pray you, what Miracles, are 
requisite, in evidence, to the establishment of That, 
which is obvious, to good Common sense, duly cultiva- 
ted and improved? 

4. I have spoken of a blue Throne, — which is the 
governing Powers, of the court of Israel ; and, it is also 
made my duty, to speak of a white Throne, emblemati- 
cally, as exists in my Religious Tabernacle, expressive, 
in the ways of comparison, of the character and powers, 
of a Cherubic court. 

5. This throne is ten feet long, steps from north to 
south, curled maple bannisters, in association with 
Chairs of Counsel, and a Table of Judgment, and the 
top of the latter is white marble, and, there is also two 
Candlesticks with their Lamps, with reference unto the 
two great Governing powers of our principality. 

6. I, intreat you, to send the Words of this Book, 
to the Aborigines of America; they will receive it, with 



149 



a thankful heart, and, they have a plenty of Runners, 
that will carry the Tidings, from Tribe to Tribe, and, 
if need be, by way of the North, even into China, and 
to all the neighbouring Islands of that continent- 

7. The time of Trial, touching Formalities, is ended; 
— the Lord Jehovah, is in his holy Temple, and, is the 
Arbitrater of the Affairs of Human life, and, his Rulers 
and Servants, are made to obey, the silent Instructions, 
of the God of nature. 

8. The Blue Throne of the court of Israel, expres- 
sive of general Interests. 

9. The white Throne, which is capped with Mahog- 
any, is expressive of the governing powers of a Cheru- 
bic court, and embraces, in qualified lights, all sorts of 
living Creatures, great and small; — thus, and you have 
a universal and eternal dynasty. 

10. Facts are subsistences; and, may we be made 
willing, to receive a knowledge of the Truth. 

11. In the higher stratas of Faith; as it was in the 
beginning, so it is now, and so it will always continue 
to be. 

12. The sparkling, burnished Brass, is expressive of 
all sorts of living Creatures. 

13. The Eternal is absolute, and, beside, there is 
none that, holds the Powers, of absolute Jurisdiction; 
and it is ordained, that the Words of this Book, be 
used, in sound discretion, in the ways of wisdom and 
prudence. 

14. The Reverend John Wesley, of the Island of 
Britain, was the sixth Angel of Divine regard, in the 
West; he also had seven medicinal vials, which was 



150 



poured out, and, he Journeyed on to the South, of Aris- 
tocratical formalities. 

15. 'Awake, O north wind, and come thou south, 
blow upon thy Garden, that the spices thereof, may 
flow; and let my Beloved, come into his Garden, and 
eat his pleasant fruits;' — as of record, in the fourth 
chapter of Canticles. 

16. The east wind, of mixed Monarchy, is a Pre- 
cursor; — then, the Ancient of Days, comes in, and ad- 
justs and settles Matters and Things, in conformity, 
with the requirements, of that spiritual Philosophy, 
which existed from the beginning of creation. 

17. Touching most of the p — Shems children; they 
journeyed to the East, and some of them come to Amer- 
ica, by the way of the North, namely, Bherings straits. 

18. The D — of the p — Japheth and Ham, came to 
America, from the East, and across the Atlantic ocean. 

19. Touching the Subsistences of this Chapter, — I 
am instructed, to take two sticks, and join them together 
in my hand, and they shall become one stick, saith the 
Lord of a Cherubic court, — as of record in the thirty- 
seventh chapter, of the book of Ezekiels prophecies. 

20. Surely, it is no disgrace, to be in appearance as 
one of the Aborigines; — see the immense Populations, 
in India and China, of Asia; all these are Indians, and, 
of different shades of complexion. 

21. It is made my Duty, to represent the best Inter- 
ests of these People, in common, with the best Inter- 
ests, of the rest of Mankind. 

22. The whole of These, have their Messengers and 
Runners; and, may the Words of this Book, be dis- 



151 



seminated, in every sectional part of the Continents, 
and of the Islands. 

23. The trees of Wood, of first impressions, is cut 
down; and, behold, the bands of Iron and Brass, in the 
tender grass, with the stump and roots of the Tree, in 
the outer Court, of the Lords sanctuary. 

24. My Gazetteer, has furnished me, with a de- 
scription of the River Nile, of Africa; and I have read 
the contents thereof, with reference to the bands of Iron, 
touching the spirituality of Doctrines, as inculcated by 
the p — Noah. 

27. And, I have also read a description of the Gan- 
ges, as emblematic, of the sparkling, burnished brass; 
and, what shall we say, of the vast Empire of China, 
which is the great Man of the East? 

26. The Tree of first impressions,— as described by 
the prophet Daniel, is hewed dow 7 n, and destroyed; 
and, instead thereof, we have the Rivers and water 
courses. 

27. And, behold! there is a River, as of the Ganges, 
in India of Asia, the streams thereof, make glad, the 
City of our God. 

28. All sorts of Nations, and national Tribes, sup- 
pose, that they know best, and, the Vesture dipt in 
blood, of which I have spoken, is emblematic of Wroth, 
to Superstitious and Tyrannical formalities. 

29. And, saith, the Spirit ; a little, a little, and very 
little. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 



152 



CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

1 . By reason of the Heat of Aristocratical formali- 
ties, as of the Land of Ham, — I have reposed by the 
Wells and Springs of water, and, also, taken a little 
Wine, for my stomachs sake. 

2. And, behold an Indian Man, said, — I am a 
Father, a Son, and, also, I have a holy and good spirit. 

3. When Idolatry began to abound in the East; the 
Aborigines, emigrated, from Territories of China, to 
America, by the way of the North, as has been stated. 

4. They worship the great Spirit, and, will not wor- 
ship Idols; and, truly, this is a Cardinal point, with 
these people. 

5. May the Spirit of all Grace, be pacified ; and may 
we have Peace, and, may we have Peace, worlds with- 
out end. 

6. In evidence hereof, — invite, some Emigrants, 
from China, by the way of the Pacific ocean, to settle 
in America, instead of the thousands of Aborigines, 
that have been destroyed. 

7. This is an act of Justice, and, also, an assurance 
to the remnant of the Aborigines, of Cordiality, and 
Friendship, for the time to come; and, may the Human 
kind, at large, exist, in character, as one body. 

8. The veil of the covering, cast on Nations, is, 
namely, the different shades, of Complexions, and ex- 
ternal forms and Doctrines, and, this is the sign of the 
Cherubims, as of the Levitical order, by Moses, the 
Hebrews lawgiver. 



153 



9. Of the p — Noahs children, — Shem exists, as the 
Husband, and Japheth as the Wife and Companion; 
and, Ham, the p— Noahs son, is as a Throne, in the 
midst, as when Men and Women, copulate; this is a 
correct Representation of the matter, in moral and phi- 
losophical lights. 

10. There is the Subsistences of History, touching 
the general Deluge of waters, etc; and, the matter 
thereof, is used, by Prophets, in figurative, allegorical, 
and spiritual lights of Interest- 

11. Now, by Brethren, consider; when the Shep- 
herds, watched their Flocks, and, all was at rest and 
repose, that the said Shepherds, laid down on the 
ground, to contemplate of the Stars of Eternity, and of 
an Eternal world. 

12. And when these said Shepherds had made their 
observations, and would arise from the Earth, they be- 
held a Man joined to their belly, and fixed between their 
thighs. 

13. This Man, has been spoken of, as the Father of 
all living Creatures, both great and small. 

14. This Man has a head, and a mouth, but, he has 
no eyes ; and with reference to the times of Trial, he is 
represented in Holy writ, as having seven heads, and 
ten horns. 

15. Where is the Chaldron, and Cook-shop of the 
outer Man ? 

16. My good Father, according unto the Flesh, had 
knowledge, of the merits of Doctrines, of which I speak. 

17. The prophet Ezekiel, was a learned, a good and 
a great Man. 

18. When the Carcase is divided, and Lamps of fire, 
20 



154 



pass between all the parts, the relative merits may be 
known. 

19. This is Saturday; and you have Saturn, with its 
Ring, and five Satellites. 

20. The terrors of Justice and Law, is moved out 
of the way; — the Eternal, does not require of any one, 
more than a Reasonable and befitten service, and, he 
also knows, whereof we are constituted. 

21. It is also my Duty, to state, that the Reverend 
M. Luther, (of Germany,) was the fifth Angel of Divine 
regard in the West, and, he also had seven vials, which 
he was Instrumental in having poured out, and jour- 
neyed to the north. 

22. The four general Classifications, embrace the 
Nations at large, including the Roman church of the 
Papal see, the Greek church, etc. 

23. The smoke of Reformations and Changes, as- 
cend up, for ever and ever; — remember the manifold 
Wars, and do more. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XXXIX. 

1 . When I considered of the Matters, as above stat- 
ed; all my bones was out of joint, and stared me in 
the face, as, of the Rack, of the Inquisition, of the Pa- 



155 



pal see, of the Roman church, wherein, existed, the 
lights and powers, of the four first Angels of Divine 
regard, touching the west. 

2. I speak from the lights and powers, of the begin- 
ning of Creation. 

3. There is the Garden, eastward in Eden, with 
reference to the p — Isaacs elder son ; as an emblem of 
the first Man, and with reference to red Clay, of which 
he was constituted, touching the corporeal parts. 

4. But, such a thing, as a red or scarlet Man, never 
existed; however, move the scalp or covering of the 
head, and the heads of all sorts are similar, and in ap- 
pearance as blood, therefore, the use of Scarlet, as of 
the outer Man, is reproached and reprobated, especially 
on the Thrones of Religious meetings. 

5. The battle Axe, or tommahawk, is emblematic of 
a Divine providence, and, of Divine Justice, as of old 
time, among the Nations. 

6. Of the Merits hereof, the Multitudes of the Abo- 
rigenes of America, were not fully Instructed, and, the 
old People, for the time being, was not permitted to 
speak, only, from the outer courts, of our spiritual habi- 
tations. 

7. Thus it was ordained, that, the Earth be generally 
occupied; and, an assurance of a Promise, existed s that 
in due time, a spiritual Heir would be revealed, and, 
the Covering cast on all People, should be moved out of 
the way. 

8. In the outer Courts of this Life ; all, and every one, 
are to be respected and treated, according unto apparent 
Circumstances, of existing means of endowments, etc. 

9. A connecting link, exists? in all Nature, includ- 



156 



ing all Worlds, and, Matter, separate from the Divine 
energies^ has no existence. 

10. Of these Things, the Hebrew prophets speak, as 
from the highest Heavens, and, also, descend into the 
bowels of the Earth, among the water courses. 

11. The Eternal, is absolute; and all his Servants 
and Rulers, are bound under heavy penalties, to obey 
his requirements, in truth and in deed. 

12. We have knowledge of the Cherubims, in the 
ways of Comparison, and the Correspondence of sub- 
sistences. 

13. The first Man, had his Garden, and his circular 
River, with its four branches; which was emblematic, 
of the great matters of State? and of Government. 

14. But, this mean of Instruction, existed, only in 
miniature, and, so, also, of many other matters and 
things. 

15. Behold, the Looking glass, and, my Doctrines, 
are in correpondence, of old time. 

16. The forty-sixth chapter, of king Davids prophe- 
cies, is, in agreement, with the eleventh, and sixty-fifth 
chapters, of the book of Isaiahs prophecies. 

1 7- Individuals, have been compared to different sorts 
of Animals and Creeping things; and, as of Individu- 
als, so, also, of the different Formalities of religion. 

18. The covering, is very great; — one Animal, is 
equal in value, to ten thousand Animals, as in the case 
of General George Washington, of North America; 
and, as of this case, so also, of other sorts of Animals. 

19. Of one, even the great Spirit, are Mankind, and 
all sorts of Animals and insects formed, and sus- 
tained. 



157 



20. And, of the Acorn, of the Human kind, the great 
Dak Trees are formed. 

21. All nature, is ordained, a mean of Instruction; 
and, in spiritual lights, the greater, governs the less. 

22. "Wood is converted into stone, but, stones is 
stones, and not wood; and hereof, we are instructed, 
that the Divine power, employed in one way, can be 
employed in another, or other modes of existence, as of 
animals, trees, and minerals. 

23. May we be made willing to tread the Wine press, 
of the Wrath of Almighty God; that is, satisfy, all Rea- 
sonable and Just demands, then, we will exist, both, as 
Kings and Priests, and Reign forever on Earth, worlds 
without end . 

24 Fire has been used as an emblem of Life, and it 
is also an emblem of war; water is an emblem of Com- 
fort; the air and winds of the different points, are em- 
blematic of knowledge and understanding; the earth, 
with trees and plants, are emblematic of existence; 
and, the Dew of Heaven, is emblematic, of wealth, 
peace, and a continued condition of prosperity. 

25. Any one may be assured, that Democracy, and 
Universalism, in the full sense of Terms, cannot prevail ; 
seeing, if we do not clean out our Houses, we will be 
devoured by filthy insects, and different sorts of animals. 

26. Can any one suppose, that, with perverseness 
and rebellion, I could sustain the Dignity, which I am 
called upon to sustain? 

27. Or will you contend, that I have no control or 
weight of influence, touching Circumstances, and, in 
character as a mere wooden machine? 



158 



28. I will do my Duty, and my place of Dignity and 
felicities, will be sustained. 

29. I lay me down to Sleep, and, awake in one eter- 
nal Day, of uncreated light. 

30. The pious and good of Mankind, at large, will 
have access, with a Cherubic court, in the Life to come, 
and, none others of our Species, will enjoy this privi- 
leged Dignity of felicities. 

31. The peculiar Favours, conferred on the Branch, 
is, namely; a Presiding officer, of a Cherubic court, 
and, also, the privileged right of attending on the Court, 
of the God of the universe. 

32. My brethren, my heart is full of Love, and, ac- 
cording unto the lights and instructions of the Eternal, 
so, I speak and advise. 

33. In agreement herewith; — read the eighteenth 
chapter, of the book of Ezekiels prophecies. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XL. 

1 . Of necessity, the Eternal must maintain, the Laws 
of order and subordination, in the ways of equitable and 
just Requirements; otherwise, a chaotic mass, would 
destroy and swallow up all Intelligences. 



159 



2. In virtue hereof, and, Vice is punished, and Vir- 
tue is rewarded. 

3. Any one that indulges, in Perverse and Wicked 
acts, without Repentance, will be destroyed, as in a 
Vortex of Eternal oblivion ; and, their Children, may 
not be of a higher grade of Relations, than the common 
quadrupeds, and, their ill-gotten gain perish with their 
destruction, seeing, a just God, overrules and governs, 
in common and at large. 

4. And seeing, a part of the Birds and Quadrupeds, 
will inherit an Eternal salvation ; — we are assured of 
ten thousand times more Wealth, than Mankind are 
able to occupy and enjoy. 

5. It is obvious, from these Considerations, that Man- 
kind, should labour to be good and do good ; for, in 
adopting a different course of Manners, the Concerned, 
ultimately, merely injure Themselves, seeing, rewards 
and punishments, exist. 

6. When I speak of Catholic Jews, — reference is 
had to a Spiritual covenant, from the beginning of 
Creation, and, renewed with king David, who was a 
Jew, and, for the benefit of all Nations and sorts of 
People, on the whole earth ; — it is known that Moses 7 
the Hebrews Lawgiver, was a Levite. 

7. It is also known, that of the special Covenant, of 
Divine interpositions, made with the p — Abraham, that 
he should be instrumentally made a blessing unto all 
the Families of the Earth, is not verified, separate from 
the influence, of the spiritual Covenant, whereof I now 
speak. 

8. Principles of Doctrines, in the higher relations of 
Faith, of which all Nations and sorts of People, have 



160 



knowledge, to a greater or less extent, have not varied, 
but, as to external formalities, they have continued to 
vibrate. 

9. The great designs, in the economy of Divine 
grace, — touching the Levitical and Christian orders, is, 
to test matters and things, and, especially, in virtue of 
a precision of predictions and events, in association with 
Divine interpositions, that one system of Formalities 
and Doctrines, have a controlling influence, in every 
sectional part of the Earth. 

10. We must adhere to these*sacred Books, — other- 
wise, many sectional and hostile parties, exist, and Cor- 
diality and Tranquillity, is forever excluded from the 
Earth; and, in agreement, with these Considerations, 
are the sayings of the Hebrew prophets, including Mo- 
ses, their Lawgiver. 

11. There is many sorts of Revelations, to wit; that 
of Books, Oral expressions, the Works of Creation and 
History, Communications in form of Dreams, special 
suggestions of a Divine influence, etc. 

12. Of the merit of all These, we determine, in the 
way of comparison and correspondences, by the light 
of Circumstances, and the powers of our existence. 

13. These sacred Books, are founded in Nature ; and, 
they also include special Communications, from the in- 
visible and Divine powers. 

14. Ethiopia, — will presently stretch out her hand 
unto me, and, the Divinity of my Mission, will be ac^ 
knowledged by Mussulmen and others. 

15. However; — who will bring me into this great 
City of Edom in Eden, — including India and China, of 



161 



Asia? — read the one hundred and eighth chapter of king 
Davids prophecies. 

16. The Stars of the material heavens, are emble- 
matic of the Villages, as of old time; and saith king 
Solomon, c let us go into the Villages, and there I will 
give you my loves." 

17. The oak is of slow growth; but, in a long space 
of Time, as of the Human kind, a powerful Tree, is 
constituted. 

18. By the lights of Experience, we understand of 
that which is literally expressed, and, of that which is 
figurative, allegorical, typical, hyperbolical, etc. 

19. A considerable part of Mankind, are wise in 
their own Conceits; hence, unto a general test of the 
relative worth of Matters and Things, much of the 
phraseology of Holy writ, is under cover. 

20. The books of Ruth, and the Canticles of king 
Solomon, involve profound and spiritual Considerations, 
as of the two brass pillars ; but, if we regard these 
Books, according unto first impressions,- — we are de- 
ceived, and it may be, involved in a vortex of annihi- 
lation. 

21. The fool is known by the multitude of words and 
signs. 

22. There is many natural and involuntary Acts, of 
which the simple of heart, are willing to affix, some 
special designs of meaning; instead hereof, look at the 
general complexion of characters, and of the existing 
relations of circumstances. 

2°d. In the ordinary affairs of this Life, — we must 
not mix, mystic terms of phraseology; when we speak 
21 



162 



of Saturday, we mean, merely the seventh day of the 
week, and, so, also, of other mystic terms, of general use. 

24» Nevertheless, in writing a book of this sort, 
which includes the Affairs of the whole Earth, it is my 
Duty, to use some terms of Allegory, etc, with reference 
to that which exists, and has existed ; and it is pur- 
posed, in all practical Cases, to speak in literal and di- 
rect terms of phraseology. 

25. My sayings, are held in association, with Dis- 
senters, of Christians administrations; and, as of Re- 
cord, in the fifteenth and sixteenth chapters, of the book 
of Revelation, by John the Divine, — the way of the 
Kings of the East, is prepared, and, the seventh vial, is 
now pouring out. 

26. And there came a great voice out of the Temple 
or building of the whole Earth, from the Throne of 
the Court of Israel, and from all Nations and sorts of 
People; saying, It is done. 

21. And the great City of Governments, was divided 
into three parts, as of the p — Noahs three sons, with 
reference unto the three-legged stool, of religion, secret 
combinations, and State prerogatives, and, also, with 
reference to monarchical, mixed monarchical, and aris- 
tocratical formalities. 

28. In relation hereunto, it is noted; that the resting 
place of the Branch, is, the centre of four points, as of 
record, in the second general part, of the Lambs book. 



Charles Warfield. 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 




163 



CHAPTER XLI. 

1. My eyes, are like Sees of fish pools. 

2. The Sublime Porte, is styled the shadow of God, 
and, does a correspondence of Facts, exist, with exist- 
ing pretensions? 

3. I speak from the lights of Creation, with reference 
unto the governing Powers of the whole Earth. 

4. There is many Coverings, as of the Levitical 
Tabernacle, and, there is many Apartments or Courts, 
as of king Solomons temple. 

5. The prophet Daniel, was truly a Prophet, and 
also, an Astrologer, that is, one that converses with de- 
parted Spirits of the human kind, that exist, in the 
relation of Stars, of the Eternal world; but, Moses, the 
Hebrews lawgiver, was a greater man, and a greater 
prophet. 

6. The might, of the glory, of the p — Ham, was 
displayed in the City of Babylon, on the river Euphra- 
tes, and, also, in Egypt of Africa; — their Tree, accord- 
ing unto the Decree of the Most High, is hewed down 
and destroyed, as predicted by the prophet Daniel. 

The trees of God, or of Paradise; is neither hewed 
down or destroyed. 

8. The tree of Life, is sustained with unfolding and 
revolving flames of fire, on every hand, as of record by 
Hebrews lawgiver. 

9. In the providence of the Eternal, the administra- 
tions, of Christians dispensations, is held in association 
of co-operation. 

10. 1 looked, on, and considered; I fell down, and 
called on the Rocks and Mountains, to hide me. 



164 



11. And, saith a Man, let me have that Philosophy, 
which will secure the Government, seeing, no one has 
more than a Comfortable existence in this Life. 

12. With great desire, I have desired to Journey, 
through Turkey, Persia, India, into the Territories of 
China. 

IS. I have humbled myself before the Eternal, and, 
made my Prayer, for light and ability. 

14. My requests, in moral lights, is granted; and I 
rejoice to know, that I will talk with the good People 
of China, as it were face to face. 

15. The Aborigenes of America, emigrated from the 
Territories of China, and, in the course of Events, the 
Continent of N~ and S — America, is occupied by the 
D — of the p — Noahs three children. 

16. It is ordained, that the D — of Japheth, as are 
the Europeans, shall hold one half of America; that the 
D — of Ham, as the Africans, shall hold one fourth part; 
and that the D — of Shem, as are the Asiatics, shall 
also, hold one fourth part. 

17. The p — Noah, ordained a division of the Earth, 
to wit, — Asia to his eldest son, Africa to his second 
son, and Europe to his youngest son. 

18. However, many of the D — of Japheth and Ham, 
have always existed in Asia, and, a part of Shems pos- 
terity, have existed in Africa, and in Europe. 

19. The portion assigned to Japheth, was less, than 
was possessed by his Elder brothers, and, it was or- 
dained by the p— Noah, that the Territories of Japbeth 
should be enlarged, as now exists in America. 

20. Hebrew prophets had knowledge of, and speak 



165 



of America, especially, Isaiah, but, it is no. where inti- 
mated, that the D — of Japheth, shall hold an entire 
and full ascendency in America. 

21. The just and good Spirit of the Eternal, will 
sustain that which is correct and proper to be done, in 
all the Earth. 

23. To a considerable extent, Matters will be equal- 
ized, between the D — of the three brothers, and, Cor- 
diality and Friendship, will prevail. 

24. The body of a Man, is one, but, there is many 
members, so, also, of all Creation, and, as the Creatures 
of ihe Eternal, we must act in unison, with that which 
is just and good. 

25. When you have read this Book, you will have 
seen my face. 

26. My good Brother in the East, will rejoice to See 
me; my hands is clean, my heart is pure, I stand and 
walk erect, and, also, 1 look forth, as from the Morning 
of creation. 

27. The simple of Heart, suppose that they can gov- 
ern Events; but, for my part, I am the servant of an 
Eternal power, and, as such, will obey the Orders of 
my Lord and Master, commensurate, with the means 
of light and ability conferred. 

29. I will behave myself, like a wearied Child, in the 
Lords building, including, the Creating and Governing 
powers of the whole Earth. 

30. My good Brother, I am as a little Sister, that has 
no breasts, nevertheless, the Eternal, in truth, has placed 
me in the relation of a Husband, and, you are my Wife 
and Companion. 



166 



31.1 will be a Father, to all the Nations, and to 
every little Family of the earth. 

32. The books of Moses, the Hebrews lawgiver, is 
the best Chronological representation that exists, and, 
regarded in literal senses. 

33. The redemption of the Souls of Mankind, is of 
vast Concernment, and, when duly and fully effected, 
Wars cease, and the Matter thereof, is Eternally sus- 
tained. 

34. One national Tribe, and another, is raised to the 
Dignity of Men and Women ; and, in this way, every 
sectional part of the Human kind, will be exalted and 
honoured. 

35. We are in the outer Courts of Creation, and, 
must do the best, that existing Circumstances and 
Means, may permit and authorise- 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XLII. 

1 . Is the bed, of the Affairs of Human life, too short, 
and the Coverings thereof, too narrow? 

2. Behold, there is the Rivers of this Life, and of 
Eternity. 

3. The mysteries of Godliness, as of old time, is 
vastly great; there is more than a thousand sorts of 



167 



Animals, and Mankind is the superior Order, touching 
the Affairs of the Earth. 

4. The most High, a Cherubic Court, and the Court 
of Israel, are in correspondence with the p — Noahs 
three sons. 

5. As of first impressions, the p — Shem, is Al- 
mighty, but, in the course of Events, Things will be 
equalized, to a very great extent. 

6. I consider of the lights and powers of this Life, 
also, I look at the lights and pow r ers of an Eternal exis- 
tence, touching the whole Affairs of our Principality. 

7. Trust not in a mere Arm of flesh and bones, but, 
in the philosophy of an Eternal power. 

8. Let the See roar, and be not dismayed, seeing, a 
Divine power, overrules and governs. 

9. It is ordained, that the whole Earth, shall exist, 
as an even plain. 

10. I speak in view of the great Spirit of Eternity, 
and, stand as in the presence of the God of the Universe. 

11. It is supposed, that I have been thoroughly Pur- 
ged, and, every point of my Existence tested. 

12. And where is the petty Quarrels of national 
Tribes, and of the great Powers of the earth? 

13. The whole Universe, exists, even as one great 
Tree, with many branches, and many tens of thousands 
of twigs. 

14. And, if we are saved, — -we must satisfy the re- 
quirements of the just and good spirit of the Eternal, 
and, also, the most High in creation- 

15. All things, will be subjected, and, concord, cor- 
diality, and friendship, will prevail, throughout the 
Universe. 



168 



16. Fire is emblematic, of the powers of Life, and 
of War, as exists among different sorts of Animals, and, 
Light, is emblematic of an Almighty and Eternal power. 

17. I saw millions of Stars, of the human kind, and, 
my heart rejoiced. 

18. The God I serve, has power over all sorts of 
Diseases and Circumstances of means; — the Adminis- 
trations of my Dispensation , and the vocation of my 
Calling, will be maintained to the uttermost. 

19- Of the increase and peace, of the Kingdom of 
my Government, there shall be no end, Worlds with- 
out end. 

20. The Operators, in the Lords household and 
territory, is rewarded, in truth, and in deed. 

21. The Labours are subdivided, — that all may co- 
operate, and share in the blessings of Eternity. 

22. Cleanse the Stomach, purify the Liver, and act 
the part of a good Nurse, in the way of healing remedies ; 
— this is all that a Physician can do, and, the latter, is 
the most important part. 

23. Regular habits of a good Regimen, is very im- 
portant, and, of this, every one should study and learn 
for himself. 

24. More are injured by rich Diet, than by the ne- 
cessity of Want; — Mankind, need but little in this Life, 
for their mere personal wants. 

25. Come, my Rrethren, — let us clear out the Water 
courses, and repair the Roads, of the highways. 

26. I do not approve of blood-letting, except in some 
few cases, of great necessity, neither do I approve of 
very great purgations; the Wine and Milk, in all practi- 
cal conditions, is much better. 



169 



21. Surgery, is a different department of science, in 
the healing art of Physicians. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XLIII. 

1 . The affairs of the whole earth, will be harmonized, 
and exist as one Man. 

2. This is the Order of Godliness, of old time, even 
from the beginning of creation, and since the days of 
the p — Noah. 

3. Of these Things, Shem, Ham and Japheth, had 
knowledge, and each one acted the part, that was as- 
signed in the providence of the Eternal , being assured, 
that in due time, the Covering, would be moved out of 
the way. 

4. Touching this Matter, king Solomon, and other 
Hebrew prophets, have testified I am black but 
comely, O ye Daughters of Jerusalem.' 

5. There is the outward and inward Courts of Crea- 
tion, and, Prophets speak with reference unto the whole. 

6. Such is the immensity of Things, that some glean- 
ings is sufficient, and, all that is needful for this life. 

7. Boaz, of whom I have spoken, is merely emble- 
matic, of an outward Court, as of first impressions. 

22 



170 



8. In the ways of comparison,— an end of Trans- 
gression exists, and, everlasting Tranquillity and Right- 
eousness, is forthwith ordained. 

9. The lights and powers of the Eternal; — the Lord, 
the Lord Jehovah, is in his holy Temple, of the whole 
Earth, and, will exercise the rod of Justice, and main- 
tain Judgment. 

10. Where is the Barbarian, and, where is the Sav- 
age; — behold, the Man stands and walks erect. 

11. If I speak, correctly, I must Testify according 
unto the general good sense of all Mankind, that 
have ever existed; — and there is Millions, of Millions, 
on every hand . 

12. The eyes of all These, are upon us, day and night. 

13. O, the holy Divinity, in Man; — and may the 
Eternal be pleased to proclaim his Laws and Ordinan- 
ces, in a just and befitten manners. 

14. Every Ruler in Creation, is endowed with some 
peculiar Prerogatives, as of an Individuals estate; and 
every Ruler is bound, by the requirements of the just 
and good spirit, of the Eternal. 

15. The most High in Creation, is my Elder brother, 
and, his authority, is reverenced and respected, in the 
ways of Righteousness and holiness. 

16. The Rivers, are emblematic, of the different re- 
lations and formalities, of Governments,— all of which, 
move into the Ocean of an Eternal see. 

17. The Roads of highways, are emblematic, of in- 
tercourse, of the different Departments, of Governments, 
in all the Earth, both visible and invisible. 

18. The great Eternal, is accomplishing his great 
and gracious Purposes, in all the Earth. 



171 



19. Of all Sees, — I rejoice, that I exist, as on a Pa- 
cific ocean. 

20. The Eternal, has ordained good Order, of due 
and befitten acts of subordination, in all sorts of Terri- 
tories of dominions. 

21. The coverings, is now moved, and, we may have 
Tranquillity and Prosperity, in conformity, with the 
just and good spirit of an Eternal power. 

22. Behold, and consider, of the blessings; the Dew 
of Heaven, is the special endowments of the Eternal. 

23. The restrictions, of Curses, is temporary and 
qualified, and, the Matter thereof, may now be moved 
out of the way, of the Roads and Water courses. 

24 And, wherewith, shall we come into the presence 
of the Eternal ; — surely, Intellectual and Moral acquire- 
ments, of endowments, is the greater attainments. 

25* Have school Learning, also, a knowledge of the 
Mechanical arts, and of Husbandry ; but more especi- 
ally, of matters of Law and Government. 

26. These things, are of a gradual and general Co- 
operation. 

21* Behold, the unfolding lights of Eternity. 

28. May our pretensions, be tested by good Works, 
in truth and in deed. 

29. Because of the spiritual Lights, my Father, ac- 
cording to the Flesh, conferred an equal portion of 
Secular means, of a Pecuniary cast, on his Daughters, 
as on his Sons. 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




172 



CHAPTER XLIV. 

1. The northern, western, and eastern waters, are 
mixed together, and, we journey to the centre of four 
points. 

2. The p — Shems posterity, has travelled round the 
Earth, that, they might understand the merits of the 
whole- 

3. Behold, the unfolding and revolving lights and 
powers, of Creation at large, and of Eternity! 

4. There is the water courses of Philosophy, and, 
the Roads of communications, of departments. 

5. Every particle of Matter, and every Intelligence, 
is brought into view, by the lights of Creation ; and, 
the just and good Spirit of the Eternal, overrules, and 
governs the whole. 

6. Good formalities, of Religion and State rights, is 
all important; and, unless these Things, are duly, im- 
partially, and faithfully maintained, the gross and cor- 
rupted formalities of Paganism, will ensue. 

7. Behold, I am fair, I am fair, and not black; the 
phraseology is figurative, because, of existing Supersti- 
tions, and erroneous conceptions. 

8. When I was, literally, but five years old, I saw 
ten golden paps in the midst of the firmament, and, in 
connection of Association, was Ministering Spirits, of 
the invisible and Divine powers, that assured me, of 
their superintendence and support, and, so it has existed. 

9. When I was about twenty-two years old, my Fa- 
ther, — according to the flesh, appeared to me in charac- 
ter as one of the ancient Chinese men. 



173 



- 10. My mother according to the flesh, also appeared 
to me, about twelve months since; and behold, she re- 
sided, as in the Dwelling, of the Palace, of a British 
mans shop. 

11. I have seen, many Representations, but, no more, 
the Reason and good tendency of Things, is the Law 
that governs in all Creation, including the earth and 
the universe. 

12. I said, that I will succeed and prosper with the 
great Work in hand; — and wherefore, the Man with a 
thousand hands, is employed. 

13. As we act to others, individually, nationally, etc, 
touching all sorts of Mankind, so it will be done to us. 

14. Thus, it has always been; — and, the Concerned, 
are advertised to take warning. 

15. The p — Abrahams household, is the elder branch 
of the p — Shems household; but, in Philosophical and 
Physical lights, the Chinese, is the greater branch, and 
the matter hereof, is truly and fully demonstrated. 

16. But, the Court of Israel, acts, for the general 
benefit of all Nations and Families of Mankind. 

17. The first Man, called Adam, has held a befitten 
power of Jurisdiction, over his Descendants, even until 
now; and as of the first Man, even so, of the p — Noah. 

18. The corporeal powers of Men and Women, are, 
as the tender vegetable plants of the Earth;- — we are 
sometimes, as strong as Oxen, that labour, and, pre- 
sently, our strength wasteth away, and, we exist as an 
infant of a few months old. 

19. Of the greatest Men, that exist, in the kingdom 
of France, in Europe, their Corporeal powers, are but 
weak and feeble. 



154 



20. I said, I will consider in my Dwelling-place,— 
like a clear heat upon herbs, and, like a cloud of Dew, 
in the heat of harvest; — see the eighteenth chapter, of 
the book of Isaiahs prophecies. 

21. The main stem of the p — Shems philosophy, 
has existed in China; and so it was ordained by the 
Supreme, seeing, in due time, the whole Earth, shall 
exist as one great Family, under the regulations and 
requirements, of that spiritual Covenant, that was re- 
newed and entered into, with king David of Palestina. 

22. That which I ordain, in the outer Courts of Is- 
rael, many tens of thousands, of our Species, would 
have done and effected, if they had been permitted to 
hold the means- 

23. The prophet Ezekiel, has spoken of the Trees, 
in an interesting and Instructive manner, — in the forty- 
seventh chapter of his book. 

24- In the last chapter, of the book of Revelations, 
by John the Divine, — we are informed, of both the 
River and Tree of Life, in perpetuity. 

25. The sacred Books, has been an Instructive mean, 
that Mankind, be assured of the Merits of the Creating 
and Governing powers, of the whole Earth. 

26. Prune the Trees, — clear up the underwood, and 
may the Fields, be duly and fully superintended and 
cultivated. 

21. Because of a Divine superintendence, — the p — 
Jacobs son, called Joseph, was sustained in the Dignity 
of a birthright, according unto the Laws of primogeni- 
ture. 

28. And notwithstanding the p— - Jacobs machina- 
tions, to supplant his brother Esau ; the latter has al- 



175 



ways held the greater Dignity of benefits, for, in the 
way of Comparison, his Territory is made to include 
all the East country. 

29. Many sections of Holy writ, is intermixed with 
gross forms of phraseology; but, the Matter thereof, is 
regarded, in moral and spiritual lights.' 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfleld. 




CHAPTER XLY. 

1 . Much has been said, and, apparently, much re- 
spectful regard, entertained, about Masonic secrets, of 
Speculative masonry. 

2. Touching the Principles of Religion, Law, and 
Government, including, the Philosophy of all Sciences; 
such Combinations, have no means of Instruction, other 
than is accessible, by the rest of Mankind. 

3. The powers of a Man, does not exceed the Intui- 
tive and Latent faculties, and, beyond the province of 
Nature, no Created being, whatever, has either know- 
ledge or understanding. 

4. It is admitted, that special Communications from 
the invisible and Divine powers, have existed, and, of 
These, we have a summary Representation in the Sa- 
cred books, but, of the merits hereof, we are made de- 
pendent on the lights of Experience. 



176 



5. The condition of Things, which authorised, for 
the time being, the existence of Secret orders; as of 
the great Cause, to wit, the Covering cast on all Na- 
tions, is moved out of the way. 

6. Being instructed into a knowledge of the Creating 
and Governing powers,— and we have the Materials 
and Principles of all Laws and Sciences, commensu- 
rate, with the ability of Endowments, possessed and 
exercised. 

7. My father, according to the flesh, deceased, when 
I was four years old, and, no one in the flesh, has ever 
conferred, any special Acts of Instruction ; nevertheless, 
I look my Brethren, full in the face. 

8. My brethren, what is it, that you know, touching 
the Principles of* Doctrines, that I do not understand? 

9. This book, contains a representation of my Con- 
ceptions of Things; — if you have any thing better, to 
offer, for a public and general Benefit, let the Matter 
thereof, be exhibited in due form. 

10. It is notorious, that Secret compacts, have cer- 
tain sorts of Secrets, of their own formation; to wit, 
signs by which Members are known to each other, 
signs by which short Communications can be made, 
without the use of oral sounds, and, the Rules of their 
respective and subordinate Orders, in the way of Dis- 
cipline and Government; — -when this is said, you have 
heard, of the whole Matter of their Secret resources. 

11. I approve of Anti-secret Assemblies, of formal 
Representations, in qualified senses, but, not absolutely. 

12- The sign of my Order, includes the four Quar- 
ters of the Earth, and, the Holy of Holies, of our Prin- 
cipality; — hereunto, in philosophical and Evangelical 



177 



lights, we must approximate, and, none are permitted 
to travel beyond this Territory of jurisdiction. 

1 3. It is very becoming, for the Brethren of any 
Neighbourhood, or from different sections of the Land, 
of a general Government; to assemble, specially, to 
discuss the Merits of secret Pretensions of Craft, and, 
be assured of the Reason and good Tendency of things. 

1 4 In addition hereunto, — may a concise and ex- 
pressive Review of Proceedings, be compiled and laid 
before the Public, for a general benefit. 

15. But such Meetings, ought not to be authorised to 
Nominate, to places of Office, as of the Civil rights of 
State. 

16. Of all sorts of national Tribes, — Turks, Lap- 
landers, Christians, Indians, etc, — one is as the other, 
under similar Circumstances of means. 

17. Of the Reformations and Improvements, that 
have existed in the religious and Christian hemis- 
pheres; — the influence of Philosophy, in connection of 
association, with good and pious Acts, have had the 
greater weight of influence. 

18. Causes and effects operate, and, the Require- 
ments of the just and good Spirit of the Eternal, must 
be satisfied. 

19. Touching matters of a general and State gov- 
ernment; it is needful, that all sorts of Mankind, parti- 
cipate therein, to a greater or less extent, commensu- 
rate, with good moral endowments and habits. 

20. Not by might nor power, but, by my Spirit, saith 
the Lord of hosts 

21. Let the Brethren, go on with the good Work in 
hand. 

23 



178 



22. Let the Judiciary, including Magistrates, etc, be 
duly, impartially, and fully sustained, and, we do not 
need the secret Bonds of craft. 

23. May all Matters and Things, whereof the Public 
is concerned, be transacted in open day. 

24>. The President of a Nation, should be a Man of 
sound Philosophy, with much experience in matters of 
Law and Government, and, above all, a man of steady 
and matured moral endowments and habits. 

25. We have great Men, and we have superior 
Men; — touching so important a matter, as the Presiding 
Officer of a Nation, and, may no Considerations prevail, 
other than that of a general benefit. 

26. When I speak to extended Communities, they 
are regarded, in number, as the component parts of a 
mountain ; — all These, respectively, are operated upon, 
according unto their Capabilities, for the time being, 
and, I pray you, what more can be done? 

27. The Tree is preserved, and, the whole body of 
mankind, must be sustained in the ways of Righteous- 
ness and good living. 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




179 



CHAPTER XLVI 

1. The Mystery of Godliness, of which I have spo- 
ken, to a considerable extent, was communicated to the 
Nations, of the p — Noahs household. 

2. Of the multitudes, — some were disposed to honour 
the God of the Universe, as their great Divinity ; others, 
acknowledged a Cherubic court; and of the Rest, many 
were willing to regard the Court of Israel, in relation, 
as the Almighty God. 

3. Most of the Young and Unexperienced, — suppos- 
ed, that the Requirements, of the Eternal, was above 
and beyond their ability, and, was not willing to be in- 
structed, about so spiritual and sublime a Divinity. 

4. In the providence of the Eternal, I am made to 
personate a Cherubic court, and the Court of the 
Israel, of all nations. 

6- In this high Relation of Orders, — my Voice, is as 
the sound of many Waters, even as the Voice of Al- 
mighty God. 

6. Seeing, that I wait at the Doors of the Just and 
Good Spirit of the Eternal, for Instruction ; therefore, — 
let Him kiss me with the words of his Mouth, for, they 
are sweeter than Wine, or the honey and the honey 
comb. 

7. And wherefore, shall mankind, go into holes and 
dens of the earth, and, call upon the Rocks and Moun- 
tains, to cover them from the light of noon day? 

8. This position, is verified, with sectarianism, touch- 
ing National tribes, Religious sects, and secret Combi- 
nations, of any and every sort. 



180 



9. The orders of Godliness, of old Time, has been 
sustained, and will be sustained. 

10. Notwithstanding a change of Dispensations; — 
nevertheless, during the existence of mankind in the 
flesh, — due and befitten Regards, will be maintained, 
for the Covenants made with the first Man called 
Adam, and, also with the p — Noah — seeing, the Eter- 
nal, is true and faithful, in all his works and ways. 

11. The spiritual orders, of a Cherubic court, oper- 
ate, but, with due deference and respect, for the privi- 
leged Rights, of the outer courts- 

\2. There are Gods Celestial, — Gods terrestrial, — 
and Gods infernal. 

13. Josephus, a learned Priest of the Levitical order, 
also a Ruler of the People, and a very great Historian, 
have in common with Ezekiel and other Prophets, sus- 
tained the representation of the Cherubims, which I 
have made. 

14 However, in view of a Cherubic court, these 
Discriminations, are nominal ; for, one Tree, even that 
of Adam and Noah, is made to embrace, and include 
the whole. 

15. And, behold, the Requirements, of the Just and 
Good spirit, of an Eternal power, touching the Court 
of Israel, and a Cherubic court 

16. I walk on the Carpet of Nature, and there is 
blackness there, and, will servants be sworn in to act 
their part in the ways of desolation? 

17. General George Washington, of N. America, 
used a Masonic influence to the best of Purposes; and 
we know that a man of less virtue, would have acted 
very differently. 



181 



18. The weight of Temptation, is too great, if se- 
cret Compacts, are patronized. 

19. The association of the unexperienced and per- 
verse, in this way, increases a depravity and violence 
of manners. 

20. Much mischief may be done by the lower Orders, 
before the Higher orders, have Cognizance, of cases, 
respectively. 

2h If secret Orders are patronized, at large, — their 
pretentions will extend to Legislative counsels, and to 
the Judiciary, and Executive departments, and, that 
too, with much unfairness. 

22. They will also, intrude upon, and labour to 
Controul Individual rights, and the sanctity of Domestic 
relations. 

23. If the salt of the Higher orders, have lost its 
Savour, — wherewith, will these Communities be salted? 

24. Silver and Gold, does not confer Understanding 
and Virtue; nevertheless, Pecuniary and mere Tempo- 
rary considerations, hold a great weight of influence, 
with secret associations. 

25. These People, have made War upon one another; 
and, the most Popular, for the time being, are gratified 
in many Things, to the prejudice of others. 

26. If these Combinations, held the means; the rest 
of mankind, would be Proscribed, in all the Affairs of 
this life. 

27. Here is one of the Chalderns of the Cook shop. 

28. May we put our Trust in a Divine superintend- 
ence of protection, and, all is well. 

29. We must also exercise Forbearance and Pru- 
dence. 



182 



30. However, these Things may be; it cannot be 
controverted, that, if Secret Compacts, are permitted 
to dictate in matters of State, that pure and free Form- 
alities of Government, cannot be sustained. 

31. It is said, that speculative Masonry, does not 
affect the Religious, Secular and Political rights of In- 
dividuals; — I cannot receive these pretensions of Doc- 
trines, and, believe the opposite, is the Fact, where the 
means of Influence are held. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XLVII. 

1. That the Earth, was formed, to be occupied, and 
for a general Benefit, of the Human species; is a Doc- 
trine, that cannot be opposed, in Rational lights of in- 
terest. 

2. But these privileged Rights, are conditioned, and, 
the Concerned, are subjected , unto needful and befitten 
Regulations, as of the just and good Spirit, of the 
Eternal. 

3 . These things, are needful and essential, to the ex- 
istence and well being of Communities, and nations. 

4. Of the Policy of manners, needful ; much has been 
said, and much Controversy, has existed. 

5. The tribes of the p — Jacob, was warned about 
Kingly formalities of primogeniture, nevertheless, were 
indulged, in that which was desired, to a limited extent 



183 



6. By reason of temporary Considerations; King 
Solomon, was authorized, in the providence of the Su- 
preme, to institute, the secret Orders of Speculative 
Masonry. 

7. Nevertheless; all sorts of secret Crafts, of machi- 
nations, is reproached and reprobated, in the Sacred 
books, held by Hebrews and Christians. 

8. By reason hereof, the Controversy, of the Invisi- 
ble and Divine powers, has existed, and continues to 
exist. 

9. But, judgment, is Ordained, to victory; and that 
too, before the Thorns of Controversy, can be made to 
crackle under the pots. 

10. Christians Messiah, has testified, of That spoken 
in secret, shall be made public, as if proclaimed from 
the top of a house. 

11. And, of the Lights and Intelligences, of creation, 
and of eternity, it is said ; — 'whither shall I go from thy 
Spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy Presence ?' etc, 
as of record, in the one hundred and thirty ninth chap- 
ter, of the Prophecies of King David. 

12. Notwithstanding, we have been among the 
Pots, — we shall be, as the wings of a Dove, covered 
with silver, and, her feathers with yellow gold. 

13. In agreement with the Apostolic prayer; we 
pray — 'lead us not into temptation."' 

14 If Assemblies, professedly, Antisecret, are author- 
ized to Nominate to offices and place of State ; in such 
a course of things, some of the Craft of speculative 
Masonry, will presume and assume, the external pre- 
tensions of an Antimason, provided some supposed 
temporary Benefits, may be realized. 



184 



15. The only Argument, — in support of secret Con- 
federations, is, of a Humane or Charitable cast; and 
God forbid, that I overlook so important a matter* 

16. The celestial Gods, exist, with reference to Re- 
ligious and State rights; the phraseology of the terres- 
trial Gods, is with reference to mankind at large, and, 
the Infernal, is expressive of a Condition of degrada- 
tion and punishment. 

17. Matters of good Government, is first in Con- 
cernment; otherwise, and we are involved in the infer- 
nal Pits. 

18. The orders of Masters and hired Servants,— 
must be sustained. 

19. Some are capacitated to project and manage 
Works, of different sorts, and, others are merely en- 
dowed with an ability to operate, as instructed and di- 
rected at short intervals. 

20. May each act a befitten part; and the master, 
must have a moderate profit, of the labour of the oper- 
ators, in compensation for his care and superior endow- 
ments and acquirements. 

21. Reject this Doctrine, and desolation and ruin 
exists on every hand. 

2% In view of the lights of the invisible and Divine 
powers, — Mankind at large, exist as one household and 
family; — the little habitations, is as so many apart- 
ments, in the great building of Creation, and there is 
also the apartments for chastisement, in cases of per- 
verseness and wickedness- 

23. Nevertheless, Circumstances operate,— and man- 
kind, to a considerable extent, are creatures of habit, 
as also, of moral feeling, or consciousness. 



185 

24. Since a boy, I have been, more or less, in the 
public walks of Life, and, seen the rise and fall of many 
worthy Individuals, touching the external Affairs of this 
Life. 

25. These facts are evidence, that Provision should 
exist, among Communities, to meet the Distress of 
certain Cases, in an honourable and befitten manner. 

26 . There are many worthy Men and Women, that 
ought to receive Assistance, free from a public exposure 
of their distress of poverty. 

27. Bawdy houses, commonly called Boarding 
houses, must not be publicly encouraged ; for such pro-^ 
cedure, is offensive to persons of good feeling, and, also, 
tends to a wicked course of Manners, in common and 
at large. 

■28. Moderate labour, is beneficial. — intellectually, 
morally, and physically, to the Male and Female parts 
of our species. 

29. And, being assured, that Women will be the 
equal Companions, in the life to come, with Men; 
therefore, they must not be degraded, by sending them 
from place to place, in character as paupers, merely to 
gratify the tyrannical and lustful desires of the male 
part of our species. 

30. The Provision, advised, is to wit; — that five per 
cent of the Revenue of Individuals, be appropriated, 
over and above the Taxes of State requirements, con- 
fidentially, for the relief of the Virtuous, that are dis- 
tressed with poverty, and, and, also, five per cent, in 
support of good formalities of Religion, and other public 
benefits, including a Tax for the Education of poor 
children. 

24 



186 



31. I have duly Considered, of the practicability and 
tendency of this Position of doctrine. 

32. The merits thereof, is needful and essential, to 
good and pure Formalities of State rights. 

33. The Evangelists and Philosophers of the Land, 
are requested to Investigate and Inculcate the Reason, 
the Tendency, and the Necessity, of this course of pro- 
cedure and manners. 

34. May we Act in unison, in the ways of Righte- 
ousness and Holiness, and, be partakers of the Blessings, 
of the God of heaven. 

35. The position of Doctrine, involves a Voluntary 
offering, and nothing of a tyrannical cast 

56. The private Affairs of Individuals, are not to be 
scrutinized and sifted, and, in all cases, the Words of a 
Brother or Sister, is to be respected, touching their pe- 
cuniary Ability, except in cases of manifest falsehood. 

37. The Brethren can favour each other, in the way 
of employment and Traffic, free from personal inconve- 
nience, or injustice-to any one. 

38. But, touching the administrations of the Judi- 
ciary, Legislature of the State, and the like, no sort of 
preference of partiality, must exist; — for if we have 
Peace in the Earth, the virtuous and well disposed, 
must merely, act on the defensive, in the ways of Righ- 
teousness and good living, 

39. Test and prove the matter, and, a sufficiency of 
Voluntary contributions will exist, provided that Indi- 
vidual rights are duly respected, in the relation of Cul- 
tivators of the earth, — Merchants, — Mechanics, and so 
on of other vocations*, and, separate from this Condi- 
tion, the doctrine will not prevail 



187 



40. The Contributions, should be general and equal, 
and, in all practical Cases, the common Labouring 
man, should contribute, ten per centum of his earnings. 

41 . May we hear no more of the lowing of the Oxen, 
and bleating of the Sheep ; and may all sorts of Com- 
munities, enjoy Comfortable health, and be strong to 
labour. 

42. The favourite notions of some, is> that they will 
make money circulate, and divide and subdivide the Af- 
fairs of the earth. 

43. Others are intent on raising a great multitude of 
Children, and, strive to make others contribute to their 
maintenance. 

44. The doctrines of Entailment, is reprobated; — 
this is sufficient, and, to extend the matter to a greater 
extent, is hostile to pure and good Regulations of State 
and Religious formalities. 

45. Acts of partiality and violence, discourage the 
Virtuous and well disposed ; and, surely, if Individuals, 
by reason of feeble Health, — or otherwise, may not see 
fit to enter on the Cares of a Rising family, neverthe- 
less, they may have a fair opportunity of Secular means, 
for the ultimate benefit of others, that do raise and 
plant out Children. 

46. Otherwise, the usefulness of Individuals, is de- 
stroyed, at a stage of Life, when their Understanding, 
is ripened by experience and observation. 

47. The Advice of the Aged, that have Cultivated 
sentiments and habits of Virtue, — is very valuable. 

48. And, is it enquired, — in what manner and way, 
the Voluntary Contributions, be collected and dis- 
posed of? 



188 



49. It is advised, that of each Neighbourhood of the 
Country, and of each Ward of Cities, that Assemblies 
be publicly convened, and Constitute some three or four 
Persons, in the respective Districts, to receive and dis- 
tribute, Contributions, either of money or other property, 
quarter-yearly. 

50. Let the arrangement be general, without regard 
to Religious associations or National tribes; but, in all 
prudent cases, Individuals may advise the Overseers, 
and direct the distribution of their contributions. 

51. May the Districts, as aforesaid, semiannually, 
appoint a Committee, of some three or four Persons, to 
investigate the Proceedings and Records, of the Over- 
seers, as aforesaid, in a Confidential manner, and, 
merely, in general terms, make their report to their 
Neighbours, accompanied^with some advisary remarks. 

52. Some persons ,are entitled to much more tender- 
ness and kindness? than others ; and may all Things be 
done, in an orderly, prudent, and friendly manner, 
keeping in view, the just requirements of equitable re- 
gulations. 

53. I feel the importance and value of these Consi- 
derations, in contradistinction from the secret machina- 
tions of Craft, of any sort. 

54. And it is further Noted, that, provided Hostile 
parties exist, and are patronized, — Communities, are 
divided, and subdivided, as of a Man with four faces, 
and, manyfold Acts of bribery exist. 

55. The Pious are informed, that a book called Cru- 
dens Concordance, — furnishes an explanation of mystic 
terms of phraseology. 



189 



56. We are now moving on, unto the fifth point 
of Creation, as are the Lights of a Cherubic dynasty. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield, 



1 . The sacred Books, of the Hebrew prophets, ex- 
tends to and embraces all Nations, and the Affairs of , 
the whole earth; and, of this, the Temple built by 
King Solomon, on mount Moria, is emblematic, as, 
also, of the Creating and Governing powers at large. 

2. The middle walks of Communities, are in general, 
the most useful and trust- worthy Citizens. 

3. It is the Lights of Nature, in connection of asso- 
ciation, with Endowments, natural and acquired, that 
Constitutes the gradation of Orders, in spiritual and 
rational Lights of interests; otherwise, and the dis- 
tinction of Place is in character, as a painted post, 

4. Some tens of thousands of our Species, that exist, 
as of impressions, as mere Animals, are, intillectually 
and morrally, — Angels of light, wich is called Cheru- 
bim; and this it is, because^of the infirmities, and disea- 
ses, of our Corporeal existence. 

o. Of old time, the D — of the p— Jacob,- — would 
have a King to reign over them, and, in the course of 
Events, were duly and fully punished, by reason of the 
errors and perverseness of tyPeoncerned. 





CHAPTER XLV1II. 




190 



6. As of Kingly forms of primogeniture, so also of 
Secret orders of confederation. 

7. By reason hereof, the prophet Ezekiel, was re- 
quired to eat a Roll of a book, of lamentations, — 
mourning, and wo, — and written within and without. 

8. The Supreme, is a just and good Being, and, does 
not vex and distress his Creature, save only, as need- 
ful to a general benefit. 

9. The eight chapter, of the book, of the prophet 
Ezekel, is expressive of the Character and Acts, of 
a considerable part, of secret Confederations, of associ- 
ations; but, my Brethren, this is not the true character, 
of the good sense of our Species. 

10. The tex, is expressive of secret Confederations, 
and, refers to, and includes, all sorts of Mankind. 

1 1 . These, labour to deceive, to degrade, to rob and 
in some cases destroy. 

12. The reason of Communication, of which I have 
Spoken in part, extends, from the eighth to the eleventh 
Chapters, of the Book, of the prophecies of Ezekiel, 
inclusively. 

IS. These chapters, are exppressive of a Divine 
superintendence, touching the Affairs of the whole 
earth; and, the Matter thereof, has been fully demon- 
strated. 

14. Because of perverseness and wickedness, — the 
Wrath of Almighty God, is revealed, and the Wicked, 
are instrumental, to their distress and punishment, also, 
there is special Divine interpositions. 

15. If we be willing and obedient, then, we eat of the 
fat of the Lord, and ride on the high places of the 
Earth ; and, so, vice versa. 



191 



16. Of the barbarous formalities of speculative 
Masonry, I do not desire to say more, than it is made 
my duty to speak, in the ways of instruction and warn- 
ing. 

17. Causes and effects, operate; and I rejoice^ 
know, that the Reason and good tendency of Things, 
govern in ascendency, worlds without end. 

18. The executive Departments, appertain to the 
Court of Israel, and to a Cherubic court; and, as to the 
Branch, in this Life, — he exists in character, merely an 
advisary and instructive Prince/ 

19. Under the administration of pure and free For- 
malities, each one, has justice and a fair protection? 
which is all that a Considerate mind, desires; and, be- 
sides, secret Compacts, are hostile to good Government. 

20. We have seen, some of the Distressing repre- 
sentations, of the book, of the prophet Ezekiel ; Now, 
may we look to the sequal, and to that which lies be- 
before us, in character, as previledged rights. 

21- The forty seventh chapter of said book, is ex- 
pressive of a Condition of great Prosperity; and, in the 
forty third chapter of said book, it is predicted, that 
the Earth of the Multitudes, will shine with the Glory, 
of the God of Israel. 

22. Wherefore, is the Controversy? refrain from 
wicked Acts, — do Justice, — love Mercy, — and walk 
Humbly, as in the presence of the Supreme, and,, 
nothing more is required. 

23. In agreement here with, are, the sayings of Doc- 
trines, in the sixty fifth chapter, of the book of Isaiahs 
prophecies. 

24.. Such shall be the Illuminations, in moral 



192 



Lights; — that there shall no more more, be an Infant 
of days, nor an old Man that has been unfairly delt 
with, and, a Child will have the knowledge, as of the 
experience of one hundred years, also, the Sinner 
being one hundred years old, will be punished. 

25. King Solomon, has warned us of secret Confede- 
rations; He was instructed, of these spiritual and 

sublime Considerations, nevertheless, for the time being, 
much of his sayings and doings, are with reference to 
the outer Courts or Conditions of our species. 

26. He has advised, — not to have a common Purse, 
or, enter on the ways of Robbery, to shed innocent 
blood. 

21. For, nearly, six thousand years, — the spirituality 
of Things, have existed, under manifold coverings; 
that shades of complexion, national Tribes, — Religious 
and State formalities, — with all the Works and Contri- 
vances of mankind, be tried and made manifest, as, a 
mean of benefit to this life, and that which is to come. 

28. The phraseology of Sacred books, is with refer- 
ence to first Impressions, and existing Mythological 
works; nevertheless) a profound, a spiritual, and a 
Universal sense, is involved. 

29. Since the beginning of Creation ; many of our 
Species, have desired to know the precion of future 
events, as of Nations, families, and individuals. 

30. The general course of Events, has been deter- 
mined upon, and Prophecied of, in a public manner; 
but, Details, of the precise condition of a Nation, etc, 
has never been revealed to any man in this life. 

3 1 . We speak of things, in the way of comparison ; — 
seeing, that this Life, is a condition of trial, and, here- 
unto, Coverings to a limited extent, is needful. 



193 



32. The awakened Sinner, that improves his man- 
ners, — obtains forgiveness, and the blessings of the 
Most high; — so, vice versa. 

33. As of Individuals, so, also of Nations and King- 
doms. 

34. 0, the Grass, the tender grass 3 and, the vintage 
of Cucumbers. 

3d. A little pecuniary Wealth, is of no avail, — com- 
mensurate with the duties and requirements, of Good 
government. 

36. Open pretensions of Grave and Religious form- 
alities of conscience, etc, have existed, in connection of 
association, with the most wicked Acts of a secret and 
reserved cast. 

37. A man that is honest to himself and family, to 
his neighbour, — to the Laws of the Land, — and to his 
Maker, is, of the Noblest part of our species. 

38. We are authorised to Acton the Defensive, but, 
we must not make War on our brethren. 

39. If the ministerial agency of the Branch, merely, 
extended, to a few of the external Formal i ties of Reli- 
gion; then, it is unavailing, in important Lights of in- 
terest. 

40. In the providence of the Eternal, — I am author- 
ized to Teach and Advise ; and the matter hereof, is 
overruled and directed, by the Invisible and Divine 
powers, as, also, of the visible powers of governments, 
commensurate with the moral worth of communities 
and nations. 

41. Much depends on the voluntary Agency of the 
Concerned; and, may we approximate to the spirituality 

25 



194 



of Doctrines inculcated, as near as may be reasonably 
practicable. 

42. To expect to realize, valuable priviledged rights, 
separate from reasonable and befitten means, is super- 
stitious, presumptuous, and very wicked. 

43. And saith, John the Divine, touching a Cherubic 
court, of Guardian spirits; — 'I have sent my Minister, 
to testify these Things, to the Churches^ including 
nations and communities* 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER XLIX. 

1 . Matters of Government, was tested by the Chal^ 
deans, in the City of Babylon, on the river Euphrates, 
on an extended course of operations- 

2- Also, this matter, has been tested by the Medes 
and Persians, — by the Greeks,— and by the Romans, on 
very extended courses of operations. 

3. These things, are especially ordained^ in a Divine 
providence, for the Instruction of mankind. 

4. The Roman Senate, was the man child, and the 
greatest attainment, that could be made, by the Nations^ 
under existing circumstances -. 

5. Because of the influence of first impressions^ as 
of the grass of the earth, and, specially^ Religious 



195 



Superstitions, — the Dignity and Purity of the the Ro- 
man Senate was contemned, and, hence, a new trial has 
existed, as of the Christians hemisphere. 

6. The Government of the U. S. of N. America^ 
is, the man Child, of the Administrations, of Christians 
dispensation. 

7- And these Formalities, cannot be sustained, sepa- 
rate from a Modification and improvement, touching 
matters of Religion, the secret Orders, and the formali- 
ties of State. 

8. Kingly forms of primogeniture, ensure; other- 
wise, the Senate of the nation, must be in constant Ses- 
sion, throughout the year, and clothed upon, with full 
and general Powers of jurisdiction, 

9. Of these, — may the Concrned, make a judicious 
and prudent selection. 

10. Here is a grand Principle aud Chain of State 
policy, involving, immence Interest. 

11. With Kingly formalities, secret Orders are con> 
bined, and also, a Feudel land system, with Religious 
formalities, paid by the State, etc. 

i \%. The great Man child* of which I am instructed 
to speak, is the constant and continued Government of 
the Senate, of a Nation, duly elected and constituted. 

13. This Doctrine, involves some thousands of im- 
portant Considerations, including a High way, and the 
ways of Holliness, of which it is said, a Fool need not 
<err. 

14. The wolf and the lamb, will dwell together,— 
the Lyon shall eat straw like an Ox, and, no Ravinous 
beast, will hold an ascendency. 

15. Property, qualifications, is needful and Essential? 



196 



to constitute a voter, say, effects possessed and taxed, 
to the value of one hundred silver Dollars. 

16. The safety of the State, require this procedure; 
and most, if not all the Prudent, may continue to hold 
this amount of property. 

16. Of Soldiers and Marines, of less wealth, — they 
are paid for their services. 

18. Persons of understanding, will see the Reason 
of this Doctrine, and acquiesce, notwithstanding some 
worthy Citizens, may not be permitted to Vote, for 
State officers; — it is the best that can be done, for, 
there is a considerable number of our Species, that are 
not worthy of this previliged right. 

19. The general Interest, of the whole Nation, must 
be respected and maintained, in so important a matter. 

20. Any one may know, that, of existing formalities, 
—no one Man in the flesh, has strength, to attend unto 
the Duties of President, of U. S. of N. America. 

21. No one Man can do Justice, of his own Strength, 
to more than one tenth part of the Responsibility of 
the Office. 

22. And what will be flue Result, with an increasd 
Population, say, of twenty to fifty millions, etc-? 

23. Ts an appointment to Office required? — Applica- 
tion, should be made to Ministers of State, — the latter 
should enquire of Senators and Representatives, from 
the section of the Union, directly concerned, and if 
needful, furnish names, and, the Names furnished by 
Senators and Representatives, should be laid before the 
Senate at large, in a confidential manner, and, in con- 
formity, with the advice of the Senate, should be the 



197 



nomination and appointment, under the signature, of 
the President of a nation. 

24. Are Papers of any sort, to be signed by the 
President of a Nation? — And are they approved by the 
Senate and Ministers of State? — Then let his Signa- 
ture, with the great Seal of the nation, be affixed. 

25. The President of a great Nation,— -ought not to 
be made responsible for his public Acts, — seeing the 
Multifarious duties, and the immense importance of 
responsibilities. 

26. The President of a Nation, should be accessible, 
to the great Men of the Land, and to Ministers of 
Foreign powers; but neither his Person or Dwelling^ 
should be accessible to the mass of a Populous, that 
may be able to procure the appearance of a Decent 
costume, because, of the important Charge of Respon- 
sibilties, and, a few Soldiers, should be stationed about 
his Dwelling, day and night. 

21. In the uper relations of privileged Rights, we 
exhibit some important principles, of Doctrines; — these 
govern subordinate Relations, to a very great extent. 

28. The government of a Nation,— should be uni- 
form and steady, separate, from any material changes. 

29. Of the Island of Britain, which constitutes but a 
very small part of the Earth; — the inconvenience 
would be very great, if the Affairs of their Govern- 
ment, was placed in a condition of discord and commo- 
tion. 

30 Many tens of thousands would be out of im- 
ployment and need bread, — and others would make war 
On each other, either directly or indirectly. 
*3L These are Evils are produced in a Republic, to 



198 



a greater or less extent, by the popular Election of an 
inconsiderate and imprudent Presiding officer. 

32. I have considered, of thes things for several 
Years; and my Brethren, I speak truth. 

33. Under, any and every modification, of the For- 
malities of Government, some Difficulties exist, that 
may not be prevented in this life. 

34. However, and, nevertheless, — may we consider 
of Matters and Things, in connection of association. 

35. The good People of the IJ. S. of N- America; 
exist in more comfort and plenty, under their Republi- 
can Institutions, than the good People of Spain, Tur- 
key, Portugal, and Ireland, with other sectional parts 
of the earth. 

3G. That which the American people, need is, a 
modification and improvement of their Institutions, 
touching Matters of State. 

- 37. I speak, as of the Lights of Creation; and, the 
Rules of a Land, must act in character, with the good 
sense of a Nation at large. 

38. May we be saved from Tyranny, and Anarchy, 
and, directed into the ways of amity and prosperity. 

39. Wherefore, should we spend our Strength for 
nought, and, our Money, for that which is not bread? 

40. When the Multitudes, see a Fire, or an Ocean 
of waters, — will they persist in a course, to be burned 
or drowned? 

41. Extremes exist; and, the Doctrines of modera- 
tion and prudence, are inculcated. 

42. We possess every needful means of Tranquility 
and Prosperity; and no unreasonable Duties, is requir- 
ed by a just and good God, 



199 



43. Nevertheless, the Eternal is Lord, and, also, 
absolute, for, he has not forsaken the Affairs, of the 
Habitations of mankind. 

44. Do not expect, impossibilities, of or from your 
Teachers and Rulers, — seeing, that the Reason and 
good tendency of Things, is the highest and greatest 
Law in creation* 

45. Every thing is acceded, — according unto the 
just Requirements of our Species, either male or female"; 
and, I have Considered, of the Circumstances of local- 
ities, 

46. A reasonable and befitten Duty, is all that is 
Required ;— the Yoke is easy, and the burthen is light. 

47. Commensurate with intellectual and moral en- 
dowments; such will be the character of Nations and 
communities, — seeing, that causes and effects operate? 
and, the Earth if duly Cultivated will produce more 
than two fold of the needful requirements of the Human 
kind, 

48- Approximate unto the Formalities of Doctrines^ 
Inculcated; — and, behold, there is no Lion, or Raven- 
ous beast, on the High way, of which I speak. 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




200 



CHAPTER L, 

\. It is the just and good Spirit of an Eternal power, 
that delivers, from the figurative and emblematic Land 
of Ham, called Egypt, and, from the House of bondage. 

2. And, as a Messenger and Minister, of the holy 
Spirit of the Eternal, I dare not reproach Or contemn 
any part of Creation, because of the different shades of 
complexion, or, of national Tribes, etc, except, in quali- 
fied senses, and, in the ways of Righteousness and 
Goodness of manners. 

3. As testified in Holy writ; — the Human species at 
large, are the D — of the p— Noah, and, it is suffici- 
ently demonstrated, that one sort, under similar Cir- 
cumstances, are equal with another, or other sorts. 

4. However, one Woman, is one hundred times su- 
perior to another of her own sex; and, so also, of the 
male part of our species, — and of the whole, each one 
should enjoy a fair opportunity of secular benefits. 

5. More than one half of mankind, are coloured, and, 
if one part are held in bondage, in virtue of a coloured 
complexion, there would be equal propriety in making 
Slaves of the rest. 

6. Nevertheless, anarchy, and licentiousness, must 
not be encouraged, and, each and all must be made to 
work out, a needful, convenient, and befitten Salvation, 
and, are to be respected, in character with just preten- 
sions. 

7. The highest strata of privileged Faith, involves, 
the Condition, of a Citizen, of the whole earth. 

8. The p — Abraham, had in his individual House- 
hold and Employment, about one hundred trained 
servants. 



201 



9. This procedure, in qualified senses, is appro^ 
bated, 

10. These were hired, and, most of them received 
special periodical compensation for their services-, and, 
some, were incompetent to their own maintenance, fop 
the time being. 

1 1. This arrangement of Masters and Servants, was 
voluntary, and, continued for a limited time, of a mutual 
interest, 

12. In many instances, an Individual, is competent^ 
to give employment to twenty or fifty of his fellow 
beings, provided^ he is fairly and duly protected, by 
good Regulations of law and government. 

13. Such., as are incompetent, to the Responsible 
duties of Masters and Mistresses, must submit jto $ 
lower condition of relations. 

IS. Some tens of thousands, of young and healthjr 
Men and Women, if indulged, would set down to eat 
and drink, and rise up to play. 

15. These, in two many instances, spend the Moijey 
and consume the Things, which of right, should be helcf 
and enjoyed by the infirm and aged, 

J 6, Such persons, must labour, or 9 at least, attend 
unto befitten relations of business, otherwise, they wjlj 
be made to suffer, when surrounded by the infirmities? 
and diseases, common to the conditions of this life.- 

17, As to notions indulged., and pretentions enter- 
tained by the vain, and by licentious spend thrifts^, 
there is no end, if incouraged, or exposed to tempta- 
tion; some times, in one way, and some times iiji 
another way, as though, the rest of Mankind, was 



202 



frmed, merely to provide the means of subsistance for 
them. 

18. The first impressions of our exi stance, lusteth 
to envy, covetious, and wrathful feelings and acts, 
which, must be overcome by sound considerations of 
moral feelings and habits. 

19. Any one knows that a High way, is not a secret 
or private way, and the good sense of Mankind, testi- 
fies that Pauperism, is not to be incouraged. 

20. Individuals, are not to be discouraged, and, in 
some cases, Trees of the slowest groth, are in the end, 
of the most valuable and useful sort. 

21. And it is important for Communities to under- 
stand, and remember, that all Persons that have or do 
labour to perform a reasonable and befitten Duty are 
entitled to a decent and plain maintenance, notwith- 
standing, privations of Diseases, and Pecuniary losses 
and disappointments, which might not have been rea- 
sonably prevented. 

22. And their Distress of poverty, should not be 
made public; t but as to the rest of the Poor, that are 
infirm of Health, — they must go to an Alms house, or 
fare as well as they can. 

23. The merits of this Doctrine, will be sustained 
by the Supreme, — who is Lord and God of all. 

24. In support of the virtuous poor, — some ought to 
contribute, one silver Dollar, annually, — some four — -ten 
— twenty — fifty — one hundred — one thousand — five 
thousand, etc, according unto Nett revenues, respec- 
tively. 

25. An Individual or Family, that has a Nett reve- 
nue of one or two thousand Dollars, annually, — is 



203 



Hot oppressed or injured by a contribution, of five 
or six per centum of Nett revenues, for, the maintenance 
of the infirm and aged of the Virtuous poor of the 
land. 

26. If Things are duly proportioned,— the arrange- 
ment of Affairs is convenient and easy; and, so vice 
versa. 

27. With the consent of the Concerned, — the sur- 
plus of one Neighbourhood or District, should be sent 
to another, or others, as circumstances may require. 

28. Here is the Paths of peace, and pleasantness; — 
all may exist in Comfort, and, the Wealthy, and the 
Industrious, may Rejoice in their acts of prudence, 
munificence, and kindness. 

29. Provision, must exist for the Virtuous poor; 
Such a providence has existed, and will always exist. 

30. If the Needy, are compelled to apply for relief, 
to secret Associations, then, hostile Formalities, ae 
encouraged. 

31. If the distinction of National tribes, touching a 
Nation of mixed descent, is encouraged, — -the like re- 
sult ensues. 

32. And if Individuals, are compelled to the main- 
tenance of Persons, of near kin, then, the whole are 
involved in the ways of desolation and wretchedness; for, 
of all sorts of kindreds, a few vain and foolish Persons, 
if exposed to temptation, scatter and destroy, more 
than can be collected by many, of provident and indus- 
trious habits. 

33. But, Persons of near kin, and of the same Na- 
tional descent, should be kind and good to each other f 



204 

touching all matters, that are reasonably prudent arid 
practicable. 

34. Nevertheless, in some Cases —Persons of the 
nearest ties of Consanguinity and Affinity, are the 
greatest Enemies, and, of necessity, a separation is in- 
volved; but, this is not the general character, of the 
good Sense of mankind. 

35. There is too many, that delight in the ways of 
desolation and wickedness. 

36. These suppose, that a mere outside display of 
words and pretensonsj — is all that is needful, or neces- 
sary. 

37. Them that labour to Deceive, will be deceived; 
and them that labour? to lead into Captivity, will be led 
into captivity . 

38. The most Learned, acknowledge, that the Super- 
stitions of the p— • Ham, and second son of the p — 
Noah; for a long space of time, was acknowledged* 
among the principal Divinities of Europe, notwith- 
standing, notwithstanding, most of his D— were in ap- 
pearance as black. 

39. We have heard of the Conquest of Armies, and 
the death of Princes; and, behold, — a Philosophical 
Evangelical faith of manners* is, the greatest of all at- 
tainments. 

40. The representations, in the twentieth chapter of 
the book of Exodus, — was literally verified, by and ill 
virtue of the instrumental agency, of the Invisible and 
Divine powers ; — nevertheless, the ten Commandments* 
is merely an expression, of the good Sense of mankind* 
duly and fully verified and honoured. 

41. Much of the Controverciesj— is more the effects 



205 



of a difference of Sentiment^ than moral feeling of 
goodness; and these Evils, to a considerable extent, 
may be prevented, by the Lights and influence, of a 
Philosophical and Evangelical faith. 

42. In the upper walks of this Life, touching the 
Outer Courts and conditions of our Species ; the most 
base of moral feeling, in too many cases, exist; 

43. These, labour to corrupt the manners of Com- 
munities, indirectly, in the way of some tempora|y pre- 
ferments, that, themselves, may exist, as the greaf ones 
of the earth, 

44. My brethren,— receive Instruction, and learn 
good manners, for^ we see that one Child nurses and 
cares for another. 

45* The Overseers of the Virtuous Poor, should be 
annually Selected; and, the matter of Duty, duly$ 
fully, and faithfully ^ attended unto. 

46 4 We have greatly erred, touching matters of 
Philosophy and Divinity; and, touching Conjugal re* 
lations of affinity * 

Sixth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfielch 




CHAPTER LI. 

1. Books, like Men, and, pride guides the Author's 
pen* 

2. Nature^ the book of Nature^ the great resource 
of mankind. 



2^6 



A little good sensef is worth, more than volumes 

Of books, of school learning. 

4* All have talked about Infallibility; but, we know 
that the Universe, at large, increases in knowledge and 
understanding. 

5 t Now, my Brethren, — tell me of the mysteries of 
the changes of the moon? 

6. I have read several Discourses on Optics, and> 
behol^ the Eyes of a Man, is as the windows of a 
House, from which the Soul beholds its objects. 

7. I have also considered, of the Moon, and its 
changes. 

8. T am told, by some Books, that the Earth inter- 
venes between the Sun and the Moon. 

9. But, for my part, I see both the sun and the moon, 
when the earth is under my feet. 

10. Hear my Words, and, your bones will flourish 
like herbs, and, you shall go forth and prosper, as 
Calves of the stall. 

11. There is bounds to the Seas. 

12. A stream does rise above its fountain; and, so, 
also, of the Human kind. 

13. The good People of the west, can speculate 
about the Oriental writings, commonly called scrip- 
tures. 

14. I say, that King David, was a far superior man 
to king Solomon. 

15. Of the Outer courts and conditions, and, king 
Solomon, was acknowledged, to be the greatest. 

16. We have the sayings and doings of king Solo- 
mon ; and, we have also the sayings of king David. 

17. The sayings and doings of king David are of a 



207 



more spiritual and profound a cast, than, the Acts of 
king Solomon. 

18. King David, not only instructed his son Solo- 
mon, but, also, provided all the Means of his Secular 
influence. 

19. The considerations, of good common sense, is, 
the greatest of all learning. 

20. A friendly understanding, has always existed, 
with the great men of different nations- 

21. The Druid order, w T as ordained, to maintain, the 
influence of sound Learning, and, originally, did not 
hold pretensions, of Executive jurisdiction. 

22. The Rulers of the Land ane authorized to 
govern the Multitudes. 

23. Because of the Infirmities, of the unexperienced, 
touching matters of Understanding and sound Learn- 
ing, numbers, have contemned the secret books. 

24. The body of a Man is dead, without a Spirit, 
and, so also, of the Earth, and the Universe. 

25. The sacred books, of Hebrew prophets, speak 
with reference, to all matters and things. 

26. The Eternal, having conferred, liberty of choice 
and action, and, the Multitudes having erred and stray- 
ed, like lost Sheep, one Religious superstition, has been 
subservient, to correct another. 

27. Nevertheless, a true and profound sense, exists, 
touching Holy wnrit, and the works of creation. 

28. Some suppose, that we are talking, merely, as of 
a Dramatic representation ; no, the History of all na- 
tions and ages, testify, not only of the freedom of the 
Human will, but, also, that Causes and Effects, hay§ 
always operated* 





208 

29. The woman, must submit, to a moderate condi- 
tion of subjection, but, in the Life to come, no grades 
of Sexes, will exist, 

30, A difference of formation, exists, for the purposes 
of this life. 

SI. A befitten Dignity of the outer Courts, as of the 
p — Shem, is acceded in character as the Elder brother, 

32. However,-— it is known, that King David, was 
of the youngest, of his Fathers household, 

33. It is the Eternal, that confers, intellectual and 
moral Endowments, which is the greatest of all attain- 
ments. 

34. In the outer Courts, persons exist, of the lower 
Orders of external relations, the most learned, spiritual, 
and profound. 

35- Moral goodness, is the governing Law; and, of 
the upper walks, some will be Annihilated, and of the 
Poor, they will be exalted and made great, in the Life 
to come. 

36, The Rulers of the Earth, have in two many 
cases, put too low an estimation, on the abilities of the 
Multitudes. 

37, Subjects of the lower walks of this Life, can, 
and do, act as worthy a part, as Subjects of a higher 
condition of relations. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield. 




\ 



209 



CHAPTER LII. 

1. The blessing of the Eternal, is knowledge and 
Understanding; nevertheless, conditioned, in the ways 
of Virtue and prudence. 

2. The spirituality of the Patriarchical system of 
government, has been sustained, and will be maintained, 
worlds without end. 

3. Nevertheless, abuses are to be corrected, and, for- 
malities improved. 

4. The end of Human life, is a knowledge of the 
Merits, of the sciences of good government. 

5. We have journeyed on, and, may we continue 
to learn, and act in a substantial and matured manner, 

6 A just economy of the affairs of this life, with 
reference to that, which is to' come, is of vast impor* 
tance» 

7. Of necessity ,-^respect is had to Circumstanced 
of local means, to a limited and befitten extent, 

8. And, as the Supreme is kind and good,— *th& 
Aged of sound Learning, should act the part of Fathers 
and Friends, touching Matters of advice. 

9. Labour, is the great Resource of wealth, 

10. The Eternal, is absolute, and, every one will be 
respected, according unto their merits. 

11. The morning Star, appears at four o* clocks 
and, we also have the evening star. 

12. Servants exist, in many Cases, with as much 
Comfort, as their Masters ; nevertheless,— -the Orders 
of Subordination, must be sustained, to a needful and 
befitten extent, 

21 



210 



13. The unexperienced, are not fit Companions, for 
the Infirm and Aged. 

14 All sorts, look for Gain to their own Quarter. 

15. And, mankind are made to serve Household of 
our species. 

16. The most learned and respected, of Religious 
Congregations, — sing the Psalms of King David. 

11. Reference, has been had, to supersticious and 
wicked formalities ; and, now, we are Commanded to 
receive Instruction, from a higher grade of relations* 

18. In spiritual Lights, the Land of Ham, otherwise 
called Egypt, signifies, Superstitions, both religious and 
and moral 

19. A ham, is the hind leg of a Hog, and, these Super- 
sticions, have extended over the whole earth. 

20. Nevertheless, there is many Persons, of sound 
Learning, of the D — of the p — Ham, who was the 
second Son, of the p — Noah. 

21. The Christian religion, was the work of Specu- 
lative masonry, including the Death of their Messiah ? 
called Jesus Christ.' 

22. These things, were permitted, and to a limited 
extent, patronised by the Divine powers, that the Con- 
cerned, be assured, of the Merits of facts. 

23. But, an ancient and spiritual Druid would not 
injure the Hair of a child, much less, .Crucify their 
fellow beings. 

24. We desire, and have not, because we eat too 
much. 

25- Gluttony, leads to Drunkenness, an excessive 
use of Tobacco, etc. 



211 

26. Hence, — Nations, Communities, and Individ- 
ual, — have wars and rumors of wars. 

27. Some need more and some less, of rich and poor 
victuals, and, I saw an old Man, in appearance as a 
white Man, that subsisted, on Gows milk, with some 
few other articles. 

2S. Prove all Things, and, hold fast, that which is 
good. 

29. A glutton supposes that he can Create worlds, 
and, when he is disappointed, is willing to believe, that 
all Things are in discord, and He prepares for hostile 
procedure. 

30. The p — Noahs ark,— with many sorts of living 
Creatures, is a sign of the Covenant, of Divine grants 
and promises. 

31. Strong liquor, ought not to be used, only as a 
Medicine, — for, as the Infirmities of nature approach, 
we are compelled to use more than one would desire. 

32. There is no benefit, from the use of Strong 
liquor, save only, as needful to a healthy digestion. 

33. God is love, and, God almighty governs. 

34. Receive such nourishment, as you can safely di- 
gest, and, when a reasonable Duty of labour, according 
to ones Strength for the time being, is done and effec- 
ted, it is enough. 

35. The old Men of the Earth, had knowledge of 
these Doctrines; but, as their Children would have 
Quarrels, and refused Instruction, — they managed their 
Affairs, as well as they could. 

36. Look for a passage to your own Land, and to 
your dwelling, as may be needful and convenient- 

37. The Lord our God, proves *us, and, when a 



212 



Whale of the seas , has got its growth, it cannot increase 
in size. 

38> When a Prophet has a Revelation, — he must 
consider, from whom it proceeds, and, the relative me- 
rits thereof. 

39* I considered of these Things, and, literally, a 
few evenings since, the likeness of the appearance of a 
black Man appeared to me, several times, and told me 
to go on with the work of my Doctrines and sayings. 

40. And what are Temples, but pillars of a House* 
as are the good Men of the land. 

41. The Aged and Infirm, should dress warm. 

42. A man put his hand on his Eyes, and said, 
there are too many Sees, because, of the weakness of 
Corporeal faculties. 

43. A mere change of Sentiment, does not Consti* 
tute a liar. 

44. Too much thinking, with anxious cares, is in* 
jurious to ones health. 

45. Not by might or power, but, my Spirit, saith the 
Lord of hosts. 

46. The black Man , appeared, as one of the ancient 
of days. 

47 The books, are opened, touching the Affairs of 
human life, with reference to the Sayings of the p— * 
Daniel. 



The Sixth year of the BRANCH, 



Charles Warfield. 




213 



CHAPTER LHL 

1. When these Things was Investigated. — Heaven 
sighed* and, the Damned in Hell groaned, 

2. I have Subsisted, on all sorts of Meats and dain- 
ties, and , this I know, that commonly called Rich liv- 
ing, is poison, and it is death. 

S. The corporeal Faculties of Mankind, vary, and, 
that Which is needful to one, is injurious to another. 

4. And saith an old Man, the great Affairs of the 
Earth, are in connection of Association, with the 
Econemy of good health. 

5. We desire, and have not, because^ we eat too 
much; all over and above the Digesting powers, is in* 
jurious 

6. Man needs but little in this Life, and not that 
Little long 

7. My brethren, when you have had experience of 
these Things, you will cease from wars. 

8. The body of Mankind, is one, and, one Spirit 
governs the whole. 

9. The one hundred and fourth chapter, of King 
Davids prophecies* is a great mean of Instruction, in 
moral and Spiritual lights of interest. 

10. In most cases* what is called Simples, is the 
most beneficial ; but, in some cases, strong Medicines, 
are needful, 

11. Oh, the Reeds and Arks of Bull rushes, as of 
record, in the second chapter, of the book of Exodus. 

12. If a Woman is disposed to act a Lewd part, let 
her go her own way; but, a well disposed Virgin, must 
not be forced* 



214 



13. Provide Imployment, as needful and convenient 

14. The women can manufacture Gloves, Womens 
shoes, and they can also Weave ribbon s> silks, muslins, 
etc* 

15. Almighty God, will work of our fleshly feelings 
of desire. 

16> The young and strong, must be made to labour, 
otherwise, the Affairs of this Life, cannot go on. 

17. In the gangway of the Stair caseing of a Build- 
ing, there is many steps. 

18» The Understanding of Man, is the same in all 
Agesj and among all Nations; but, the fashion, of the 
machinations of Labour, changes, and, also, the Un- 
derstanding bf Some, is better cultivated and improved* 

19. Lord, my God, — how manifold are they 
works! 

20. Twice told, I see the sign of the three great 
Powers, in the firmament, among the Stars of heaven. 

21. I tell you a Mystery, that has been hid from the 
wise and prudent, — since the beginning of Creation. 

22. Because, mother Eve, eat too much, she partook 
of the forbiden fruit, and, this good Lady, is the Mother 
of all living* . 

23. The Man, the first man, was deceived, as of 
beauty and strength, — even as the Horns of an Ox, and, 
he also sinned. 

24. We must travel on together; and, if we journey 
too fast, the Flocks and their young will die. 

25. The Earth must be Peopled, and, all matters and 
things proven; therefore, the Coverings have existed, 
in subverviency unto a general and universal benefit. 



215 



26. I will guide you by the way of still Waters, and, 
unto green pastures- 

27. The calf is made fat, on its Mothers milk, and, a 
large Ox, subsists on grass and straw. 

£8. Labour is needful and essential, to the health, of 
both men and women. 

29. An undue indulgence of Fleshly desires, in any 
manner or way, — tends to the blackness of darkness; 
and, hence, we have a Ham, which is the hind leg of a 
hog. 

30. These things was ordained in Righteousness, as 
a mean of Instruction; nevertheless, some of the D — 
of the p — Ham, are more Yirtuous, than the D — of the 
p — Japhath and Shem. 

31. The D — of the p — Ham, will be redeemed and 
saved, with an Everlasting salvation. 

32. I mourned like a Dove, and chattered as a Swal- 
low; and, I now exist, among the branches of a tree. 

33. Moses, the Hebrews lawgiver, — exist among 
the greatest of all Prophets, and, he had a black Wo- 
men, for his Wife and companion; — King Solomon^ 
also had a black Woman, for his wife. 

34. Nevertheless, — all due and befitten Grades of 
Casts, must be sustained and maintained, in subserven- 
cy, to the Requirements, of good order and govern- 
ment. 

35. Gluttony, is the Parent of all sorts of Diseases, 
and, an undue gratification of fleshly desires, produces, 
all sorts of Afflictions. 

36. The God of the whole Earth, will do that which 
is right. 

37. It is said, because the apostle Judas, had a long 



216 



Head, that, he felhdown, and, all his Bowels, gushed 

out; but, the fact is, that he put a Rope a round his 
own Neck, and hung himself, until he was dead. 

38. And, here the just Judgments, of the God of 
Truth, touching a fallen star or meteor. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LIV. 

1 . Moses, the Hebrews lawgiver, was learned in all 
the Wisdom of Egyptian supersticion and learning; 
consequently, a befitten Instrument, to counteract, 
their Wicked machinations. 

2.1 took hold of the Horn of an Ox, as though it 
was a Religious altar; and, I slew him with my right 
hand. 

3. We have erred and strayed, like lost Sheep; and 
must have mercy, and be kind, one to another. 

4. And, so good, very good, and good for nothing. 

5. And, — may we avoid all sorts of extremes, and, 
when we hear the voice of Distress and Murmuring, 
Investigate and consider of the Merits thereof. 

6. A certain Lady, was well Married, and, had all 
Things that was needful; and, because of improper 
Interference and Familiarity, her Husband was com- 
pelled to exclude Her, from his dwelling- 



217 

7. By reason, of improper Interference and Famili- 
arity, with a mans Servants or Children; and a like 
Effect, is produced. 

8. Oh, hear, hear, the Words of the Most high God, 

9. Now, you have an explanation of that Scripture, 
that speaks of the exclusion of the first Man and his 
Companion, from the Garden of God, eastward in 
Eden. 

10. Remove the Cause, and, the effects of the Curse 
will cease. 

11. Light is sown for the Righteous, and gladness 
for the Upright in heart ; but, the ways of Transgres- 
sors is hard. 

12. We are proven, with Water and with Fire; and, 
the* Most high, requires Truth, in the Inner parts. 

IS. Because of Transgression,— Wicked formalities 
exist, and has been imposed. 

14 The orders of Chastity and Celibacy, — must be 
sustained and maintaied, as needful to a Tranquil con- 
dition, and the Requirements of good government. 

15. If the unexperienced are indulged, — they will 
be as lazy and filthy as swine; and, a Rod is made for 
a Fools back. 

16- In moral and spiritual Lights ; the Eyes of the 
Virtuous, shall see, — the Lame shall leap as a deer,-- * 
the tongue of the Dum shall speak, — -the Lost is found, 
—and the Dead is raised and brought to life. 

17, The covering of Judah, touching first impres- 
sions, is discovered, and, we have recourse to thQ 
House of forests, as of record in Holy writ- 



218 



18. The youth, whose blood is warm and free, ought 
not to drink either Wine or strong Liquor; otherwise, 
and, w T hen they need these Things, they will be of little 
or no benefit to them. 

19. A free use of strong Liquor, distracts and will 
destroy the Constitution of any man. 

20- The diet of Individuals, should be sufficiently 
nourishing; but, not so gross or rich, to produce any 
sort of diseases. 

21. It is known that a Rice diet, is very healthy; 
and, that rich meats, produces gross and bad feelings 
of desire. 

22. And is not all Nature, a mean of Instruction? 
but, I must not dwell on the particulars of this order 
of Casts. 

23. When figurative, and allegorical terms of ex- 
pression, are used; — some are disposed to conceive, 
that the Matter thereof, is fabulous. 

24. Nevertheless, — a true, and a profound meaning, 
is involved, inculcated, and sustained. 

25. And saith the prophet Daniel; — 'I beheld until 
the Thrones, were cast down, and, the Ancient of days^ 
(that is, the Invisible and Divine pow r ers,) did sit; 
whose Garment, was white as snow, and, the hair of 
his Head, like pure wool; — his Throne was like the 
fiery flame, and, his Wheels, as burning fire\ 

26. <I beheld then,* because, of the Voice of the 
great Words which the Horn spake; — I beheld, even 
till the beast was slain, and his body given to the burn- 
ing flame ; — as "concerning the rest of the Beasts,— 
tbey had their Dominion taken away, yet, their Lives 



219 



Were prolonged, for a season, and time', etc as of 
Record in the seventh chapter, of the book, of the pro- 
phet Daniel. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LV. 

1 . The representations, contained in the three first 
chapters of the book of Genesis, by the Instrumental 
agency of Hebrews Lawgiver; have in many Instances^ 
been regarded as fabulous. 

2. Rut, the matter thereof, was received, from the 
beginning of Creation, by the Instrumental agency^ of 
the p — Abraham. 

3. Some coverings, is needful, because, the unexperi- 
enced, cannot bear the light, of the rays of the Sun, in 
the fulness of its glory. 

4. However, other Hebrew prophets, had learning 
and understanding, commensurate, with the attainments 
of their Lawgiver. 

5. In the way of Testimony, I have done Justice to 
the Prophets, including Hebrews lawgiver. 

6. Of first Impressions, the copper coloured Gong, 
has been founded, as of the land of Ham ; and, it is 
made manifest, that this sort of procedure will not do* 

7. However, in moral and spiritual lights, — many 



220 



of the Sable sons of the p — Ham, are as fair and vif* 
tuous, as the Europeans. 

8. Fear not;— and, behold, a pure light on a tender 4 
herb. 

9. Drive a Nail of firm Structure, into .the Wall^ 
that the Formalities of good order and government} 
be made manifest. 

10. And, we know that Health and strength, is need- 
ful, to active, and useful duties, in this life. 

1 1 . Five hours rest, is sufficient for some, out of 
twenty four, — others need ten, or twelve, according 
unto the strength of their corporeal faculties. 

12. Keep your head cool, and, your extremities 
Warm, as, of old age, twice told^ 

13. And, we must not Journey on, too fast. 

14. And saith the p — Isaiah, in^ the twenty sixth 
chapter of his Book;-^- c thy Dead men shall live toge-^ 
ther, — with my Dead body shall they arise 5— ^-awake and 
sing? ye that Dwell in the dust, for, thy Dew, is as the 
dew of herbs, and, the Earth shall cast out the dead*' 

15. Acts of perveseness and licentiousness, — -is the 
great Transgression, even from the beginning of Crea^ 
tion. 

1 6. And saith the unexperienced, — -we Will go on^ 
and, practice and prosper, and, withal be finely fixed^ 
in a goodly manner, as though, others^ were void of in- 
telligence and understandings 

17. But, if Mankind, are well trained and educated 
in a befitten manner,- — this is not their general character^ 
for*, the Supreme^ is Witness > that I have not, as an 
Individual^ desired^ more than a fair or Just course of 
dealing. 



221 



18. It is true, that in the course of a few years, — some 
considerable Amounts of wealth, was thrown .in my 
way; nevertheless, as a Merchant, I bought and sold, 
and Imported, according, to the current Market rates, 
for the time being. 

19. And I pray you, — are not these Things, to a li- 
mitted extent, needful, to my ministerial duties, as a 
Messenger of the Most high? 

20. The Beast, was spotted, like a Leopard that seeks 
an occasion to leap on its prey, and in the course of 
events, its likeness of appearance, is as Scarlet, and fill^ 
ed with all sorts of Names of blasphemy, against the 
God of truth. 

21. I am a Man of peace,— -I live a lone, and raise 
no children* 

22. The most Clamorous, if clothed on with means 
of Jurisdiction, are, disposed, in too many cases, to act, 
in a tyrannical and wicked manner, touching the Rights 
of their neighbours and brethren. 

23. Touching, Physicians, Clergymen, and Lawyers 5 
some, are of the most virtuous cast, and, others, are 
wicked and bad, in common, with the Mass, of the baser 
sorts. 

24 To a considerable extent,— a man must be his 
own Physician, otherwise, he will be made a prey of 
many sorts of diseases. 

25 1 The Supreme has placed, all needful means of 
Instruction, within the convenient reach of Mankind. 

26. Nature is the great Resource and mean, whereof, 
different sorts of Books and Contrivances exist; and 
this mean, is accessible, unto all, both male and female* 

21. With a change of circumstances, and the Mor a * 



222 



feeling and habits of many, vary; nevertheless, some are 1 
able to maintain the Integrity of moral goodness, dur- 
ing a course of conflicts* and trials. 

28. Medical aid, is only needful, to assist the opera- 
tions, of the Functions of nature; and as needful, may 
the aid of a skillful and prudent Physician, be selected, 
and not a mere quack or novice. 

29. Be cautious, my Brother, how you permit a Sur- 
geon, to put a Knife on your Person; and also, be cau- 
tious, how you indulge, in the use of Quack medicines* 

Sixth year of the BRANCH* 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LYI. 

1 . Notwithstanding, first impressions, — Intelligence^ 
and good Moral feelings, govern, the Affairs of the 
whole earth. 

2. The water Courses, extend, from the Hills to the 
Mountains; and from shore to shore, and, from the Ri- 
vers, to the Ends of the earth. 

3. As of Livitical formalities, — the nakedness of 
Judah, is discovered, and, the Ritual of Palestina, is 
dissolved, 

4. We have recourse, to the House of Forests,-— 
which is the last and best condition of Things, in this 
life. 



£28 



5. Nevertheless, — the spirituality of the sayings of 
Doctrines, record by Hebrew prophets, are sustained 
and honoured. 

6. These are the sayings and doings of a Catholic 
Jew, of the Melchisedec order. 

7. Tell me no more, about Boas and Ruth, and, the 
six Measures of barley. 

8. And has Woman, and the weaker sort of Men, in 
character, as the weaker sorts, of the Female sex, ruled 
and governed; and, has the Lords people, been made to 
Howl, by reason, of their distress of affliction? 

9. The presumptuous, perverse, and licentious, will 
be made to submit, to needful requirements, of whole- 
some regulations- 

10. The most High, in Creation, will direct and 
guide, in the ways of Life and peace. 

II* The atlas, or, atlantic Mountains of Africa, is 
from east to west; but, the Mountains of America, are 
from north to south. 

12. And we know, that Hebrews lawgiver, was 
found, under the Cover, of an Ark, of Ox, or Bull 
rushes. 

13. No one can act, in continuance, beyond exis- 
ting Circumstances of means; nevertheless, the Virtu- 
ous and prudent, will be permitted and authorized, to 
hold an ascendency of Controlling means. 

14. The distress of Affliction, touching King Nebu- 
chadnezzer, was that of Insanity; and, thus, in evi- 
dence, of the Superintending care, of the Invisible and 
Divine powers, by reason of his impiety, arrogance 
and tyranny- * 

Id- When we read of Giants, of old time,— we are 



224 



to understand the Representation, as expressive of 
Monsters, in Wickedness. 

16. The ancients, in some, if not in many cases; 
have used, such like figurative and allegorical terms, 
merely, for a temporary service, until the light of the 
Sun, in the fulness of his strength be generally de* 
fused, 

17. Make a display, of your Wealth; and many will 
seek to lay hold of it, as, of record, in the thirty-ninth 
chapter, of the book, of Isaiahs prophecies. 

18. Too much Liberty of freedom-,— tends to the 
Contempt of wrath; and in this Manner, a Man is ex- 
cluded from the habitation of his own premises, 

19. A home, is a home, especially with the Aged 
and Infirm, notwithstanding, it may be homely. 

20 Of first impressions, as of the lower walks of this 
Life, exist, the most wise and prudent of our Species, 
in character, as Instructors. 

21. Persons, accustomed, to heavy Manual labour, 
can attend to a reasonable Duty, in that way, with as 
much convenience, as other Duties, of different Voca- 
tions. 

22. A division of Labour, is absolutely needful. 

23. In the Life to come, some of the Rich will be 
made poor, and the poor, in many Cases, will be made 
rich. 

24. The orders, of Labourers , Servants, Mechanics, 
Undertakers of work, Cultivators of the ground, Pro- 
prietors of estates, Merchants, Professors, and the like, 
must be sustained, to a limitted and befitten extent. 

25. Nevertheless, the external condition of Indivi- 



225 



duals, vary, and, every One, that acts in a civil and just 
manner, is entitled to be respected, accordingly. 

26. A Community, that desires a permanent condi- 
tion of Prosperity, — should have a full proportion of 
Labourers, Mechanics, Yeoman, and, also, a reasona- 
ble portion of Professors and Merchants. 

27. Each one, acting his part, truly and faithfully, 
and, they are able to meet in a Gate of general competi- 
tion. 

28. Honest people, labour to make provision, for 
their necessities, and, for sickness and old age. 

29. The Remon stances, entertained; are acts of vio- 
lence, theft, and wicked partialities, and monopolies. 



L In the higher, relations of privileged Faith, touch- 
ing the spirituality of Matters and things, and, Pagan- 
ism and Judaism, are in character of Subsistance, one, 
as the other, neither more or less. 

2» That we worship the God of king David; signi- 
fies, an acknowledgement, and patronage, of that sys- 
tem of Philosophy, Religion, and Government, that he 
would, a§ an Individual, have sustained and publicly 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LVIL 



29 



226 



announced, if not prevented, by existing circumstances, 
of local relations. 

3. The Lord of a Cherubic court, has borne the Na- 
tions, as on the Wings of an Eagle, from old time. 

4. And will Mankind, labour to act beyond the gen- 
eral Ability, of our species? 

5. Consider of these Things; and, may we dwell 
among the branches of a Tree, and, sing like a little 
Bird, until the trials and afflictions of this Life are end- 
ed. 

6. The faithful, will awake in one eternal Day of 
bliss and glory, touching that Life, which is to come. 

7. The learned of all Nations, have believed, in the 
Existence of one self existing and Eternal power, and 
no more ; notwithstanding, it is said, there be Lords 
many, and Gods many. 

8. There is flesh and bones a plenty; and where 
is the Discretion of Understanding and sound learning? 

9. That Prophets, of the Human species, have held 
Intercourse, with the Invisible and Divine powers, to a 
greater or less extent, since the beginning of Creation, 
cannot, be Controverted, and is abundantly manifested. 

10. The Jiberty of Privilege, — held by Sectarian 
parties, should in a Lawful manner, be acceded to 
others. 

11. This consideration, cannot be controverted, ex- 
cept, that, apart, are to exist in the relation of mere 
Slaves; and, this Condition of things, imposes an obli- 
gation, in Moral lights of Interest, that others are not, 
either able or willing to comply with. 

12. And wherefor, is the Contentions, for the Pre-em- 



227 



nence of Sectarian considerations as of near kin, mat- 
ters of Religion and national ties? 

13. One, even as another, in general lights, if ex 
posed to Temptation, — will act in as injurious a man- 
ner, as another or others. 

14. In all Lawful cases, let single Families, exclude 
disagreeable incumbants and members, and, so, also, of 
Religious associations. 

15. As to the D — of national Tribes, — it cannot, in 
a Lawful manner, be admitted, that any part thereof, 
merely in virtue of such Considerations, have authori- 
ty to hold any sorts of Jurisdiction, over the Rest? 
other than imposed, by the Laws of the Land at large. 

16. When a reasonable and befitten Duty, is per- 
formed, — leave the Concerned, in the care of a general 
and Divine regard, be they of near kin or otherwise; 
for, in many cases, we are ignorant of the ultimate de- 
signs of the Supreme, ect. 

17. Self preservation, is among the first Laws of na- 
ture, and withal, it is not within the Controlling cir- 
cumstances of any one, to do much for another, provi- 
ded, they refuse to co-operate and help themselves. 

18. The unexprienced, — have been induced to believe, 
that the degradation and losses of their Neighbours, — 
tend to the enlargement of their Secular influence 
of. means ; but, the History of Facts, are different, 
for, Mankind^ are made to partake of the prosperity and 
adversity of their Neighbours, and, Matters and Things, 
act and react. 

19. The fleshly Laws of supersticious Idolatry, and 
Fornication, and Adultry, one, even as another,— -do 
not confer more than a Temporary gratification ; where- 



228 



as, of moral goodness, called Virtue, the Perfection 
thereof, exist, more and more in this Life, and, in that 
which is to come. 

Note. — In [speaking of twenty four Letters of the 
Alphabet, it can hardly be supposed, that special Refer- 
ence is had to the English alphabet; however, that the 
Matter be not made a Stumbling block to some ; it is de- 
sired that the Reader will erase the same, as also of 
the division of the alphabet into two parts, all of 
which are but innocent Terms of Illustration. As to 
the number of the coloured part of our Species; the 
Text, is literally correct, whether deceased or living. 
With this explanation, let no further alterations be 
made, for, the work has been carefully examined. 



1 . In the way of Comparison, — the Virtuous and 
pious of matured age, will exist in character as Kings 
and Priests, and, will reign on the Earth; as of record, 
in the fifth chapter, of the book of Revelations, by 
John the Divine. 

2- This conditon of Things, is very different, from a 
mere Commonality, or, the Rigorous designs, of Tyran- 
nical formalities. 

3. Saith King Solomon; — 'Come my beloved, let us 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LVIII. 



x 229 

go forth into the Field, and, let us lodge in the Villages,' 
etc, as of record, in the seventh chapter of the book of 
Canticles. 

4. The term Pagan, is used, with reference to a 
Village, or a small collection of Houses, in contradis- 
tinction, to large Cities, and extended Religious preten- 
tions. 

5. The two Breasts, are allegorical of the Pagan 
world, so called, and, to subjects of the Sacred books, 
held by Hebrews and Christians. 

8. Nevertheless, in providence of the Supreme, and, 
of the Doctrines and sayings of this Book, to wit, the 
Branchs book; the gross Conceptions, of the Doctrines 
of Paganism, Judaism, and Christianity, are excluded. 

7. Of one, even as another, with hardly any shades 
of difference; — this Position is sustained by the testi- 
mony of History at large. 

8. Moral goodness, is the exact likeless of an eternal 
power; and exists in ascendency of Dominion, worlds 
without end. 

9. This Doctrine, exists of necessity; for all Crea- 
tion, declares the existence of an eternal power, the 
cause of all existence, and, as such, his Moral attri- 
butes govern. 

10. The great Transgression, of king David, touch- 
ing Uriah and his Wife, — was permitted, that, none 
should Glory, save, under the Guidance and Govern- 
ment, of the Supreme in Creation. 

1 1 . Polygamy, was permitted for Centuries, after the 
General deluge of waters. 

12. But, it is not a pristine or spiritual Doctrine; 
and, the p — Isaac who was Abrahams • heir, by and 



230 



virtue of special Divine interpositions, had one Female 
companion and wife, and no more. 

1 3. The biography of the p — Abraham, testifies, that 
Matrimonial ^contracts and relations, were regarded 
Sacred, by Persons of distinction, during the days of his 
Pilgrimage in the flesh. 

16. Polygamy, was permitted, and ordained to a lim- 
itted extent, that the Earth, be forthwith Peopled and 
occupied by the Human species. 

17. The term Villages, is used in Moral lights, and 
also has a literal application. 

18. Notwithstanding, manifold Visions of Revela- 
tions,* nevertheless, a Prophet in common with others, 
needs time and the experience of Circumstances, to ma- 
ture his understanding. 

19. And, as has been intimated,-r-The inspired wri- 
ters, speak with reference to many stratas of Faith of 
existing circumstances and means, that the Concerned, 
be raised, step by step, to the Stature of a man. 

20. And, wherefore, should a Man of found Learning, 
spend his Strength^for nought, and his Money for that 
w r hich is not bread? 

21. In many Cases, that which has been permitted 
and ordained in lower stratas of Faith, is disapproved 
of, and Rejected by the Higher and matured Orders of 
relations. 

22. The pretentions of my Priesthood, extend unto, 
and not beyond an Instructer, of subordinate relationsr 
to the God of the Universe. 

23. All creation, is bound together by links and bands, 
in truth and in deed, and, not merely, as tricks of ma- 
chinations. 



281 



24. The department, of which I speak, is that of a 
Cherubic court, in conformity, with the Requirements , 
of a general and universal fraternity, as of the Invisible 
and Divine powers. 

25. A man Said, — I will no more see the light of 
Day, and, behold, the light of understanding was con- 
ferred, as of the light, of one Eternal day. 

26. The little, that is held in possession by the God- 
ly man and woman, is much better, in many important 
lights of Interest, than, the abundance of pecuniary 
Means, and Secular influence, possessed by the Wicked. 

21. The Young and Strong, when much exposed to 
a severe or unhealthy Climate, or subjected to heavy 
burdens of Labour, need, the use of a small portion of 
strong Liquor, for the time being. 

28. Things are good and evil, in their tendency and 
effect. 

29. Two spiritual Songs, has been assigned, as the 
songs the Lamb, called the Branch ; one of which, I have 
made a distinct reference unto, in this book, and, the 
other you can Read, in the eleventh chapter, of the book 
of Revelations, by John the Divine, from the fifteenth 
to the nineteenth verses inclusively. 

30. Of these two references; — as, last above, is the 
most spiritual and appropriate, touching the merit of 
facts. 

31. My brethren, — there is nothing Furious, about 
the appearance of my Person from a child to the pre- 
sent, my disposition, is of a mild, a firm, and considerate 
cast. 

32. Long hair is a covering and an ornament to Fe- 
males, because of the subordinate relation of Minister- 



232 



ing spirits; but, of the Male part of our species, short 
hair is most comely for them. 

33. I hold in my hand a pack of Visiting cards, and, 
how does Matters and Things, exist in the Ottoman 
Empire, the Persian Empire, and with the good People 
of India of Asia and the Empire of China? 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LIX. 

1. A subject of the Roman church, of the Papal see, 
said, that many, if not the most of the spiritual and pro- 
found Doctrines, represented by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians , exist, in virtue, of the lights of that part of our 
Species called pagans. 

2. The pagan Man, of spiritual decernment, sustains 
and maintains, the Doctrines, as mainly signified by 
king David of Palestina, and, one is as the other. 

3. As to Fables, — there is a plenty in the Godspells 
and Epistles of Christians , sacred books- 

4. Can any one of good common sense believe that 
C — Messiah was ever seated on the Pinnacle of He- 
brews temple? And, as of this, so also of some other 
representations. 

5. But, of many of these sort of Representations, 



233 



touching the Christians and Pagan, a spiritual and a 
profound Moral is involved. 

6. Touching the Multitudes,— they would not re- 
ceive, any thing less, than Marvellous and Mystic repre- 
sentations, whereof matters of Religion was concerned. 

7. The wise and good, of all nations have under- 
stood, to a greater or less extent, the Merits of my 
Doctrines, since the beginning of Creation. 

8. This position, is demonstrated, by lights of His- 
tory and nature. 

9. However, the book of Revelations, by John the 
Divine, is of the purest order, intellectually and mo- 
rally, touching that mainly designed and signified. 

10. And, its supposed and believed, that Nature, 
mainly including the Intellectual and Moral faculties 
and powers of the Concerned, is, the great Resourse, of 
Influence and safety, as of the time being. 

11. It is hard, and very Difficult, for Communities of 
Nations, to rise above, and maintain a more perfected 
Condition of Administrations, the general Intellectual 
and Moral abilities of the concerned. 

12. Nevertheless, in the Life to come, whereof mat- 
ters of Philosophy, and good Moral habits, are concern- 
ed; will be brought up, before a Cherubic Court, for 
adjustment- 

13. Some suppose that a mere external appearance 
of decency, justice, and chastity, is sufficient; but I tell 
you, Nay, for Truth in the inward parts is required. 

14. Thousands, and tens of Thousands of minister- 
ing Spirits, exist, on every hand. 

15- They see our public walks, and private ways, 
30 



234 

and, also, they have knowledge of our secret Thoughts 
and purposes of desire. 

16. Things were permitted and ordained, that the 
Concerned, be made to appreciate the Worth of Intellec- 
tual and Moral relations. 

17. A true Mirror, reflects, an exact likeness, and, 
Creation, does not rise, intellectually and morally, 
above the powers and laws of its existence- 

18. All sorts of inconvenient and extravagant Preten- 
tions, — will be overcome, and held in subjection. 

19- Prove all things, of all sorts of Contriances, pro- 
vided, the Concerned, suppose that they are capacitated, 
to act a better and more worthy part, th an their Ances- 
tors, otherwise, if they suppose, that the Trial of Hu- 
man affairs, is not sufficient and complete. 

20. Circumstances, alter the condition of many Cases, 
and, with good School learning, and a knowledge of the 
Mechanical arts, the Nations of the Earth, will be re- 
deemed and saved, with an Everlasting salvation. 

21. With reference, to the little Family, called War- 
fields, I have spoken, to a limitted extent, as advised. 

22. The fact, according to the best lights of Infor- 
mation, which I possess, is as follows- 

23- More than two hundred years since, European 
women, were given to Indian men, in marriage. 

24. From, this Arrangement, the whole Stock has 
proceeded; some of whom are very white and beautiful, 
and, so also it exists in China and India of Asia. 

25. It required a Miracle, to Instruct the apostle 
Peter, about the use of different sorts of meats 

26. And touching the different shades of Complex" 
ion, — the matter thereof, — is of greater importance. 



235 



27. The greater portion of my Person, is as fair as 
any European; nevertheless my Person is of several 
shades of complexion as it pleased the Supreme to Con- 
stitute and ordain. 

28. The riches, mystery, wisdom, and understanding 
of Nature, is, very great. 

29. The- Concerned must manage their affairs, in the 
best way they can in a Righteous and Industrious man- 
ner. 

30. And in the Life to come, all Matters and Things, 
will be duly Adjusted and settled. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LX. 

1. The complexion of Holy writ, Signifies a Test 
of Circumstances, and, a Development of the Abil- 
ties, and Characters, of the Concerned, respectively, in 
common, at large. 

2. Pride goes before Destruction, and, a haughty 
Spirit, before a fall. 

3. Be careful, not to intrust too much, to the care of 
Agency, of any one. 

4. However, the Pretensions of Some, are very Hon- 
est, in the ways of Justice, and, the Equity of a sound 
Discretion of prudence, and, worthy of much confi- 
dence. 



236 



5. Be careful of the Company, you intermix with, 
— as of Acquaintances, Auctions, Boarding houses, as, 
also, of the designs of Strangers; and of Matters, which 
may be involved, some of, our Species are willing to 
bear Testimony on Oath, in consideration of a small 
pecuniary compensation, or otherwise. 

6. And, a division and subdivision of Labour, and the 
Cares of superintendence, must exist; otherwise the 
Affairs of this Life, cannot prosper. 

7. And, it is the Duty of each and every one, to 
maintain, as friendly understanding, with their Neigh- 
bours and acquaintances, as existing Circumstances, 
may permit and authorize, for the time being. 

8. The counsel of Peace, exists, between Philosophy 
and Divinity, as of the two Cherubims, as the Livitical 
Order; envolving and embracing, special Divine inter- 
positions and communications, in connection of associa- 
tion with the Experience of nations and centuries. 

9. Some public services, are entitled unto a Pecuni- 
ary reward ; others, are merely worthy of an expression 
of approbation, or disapprobation, as the Merits of a 
case, may in justice require. 

10. All Officers, of a public patronage, should be 
with reference, unto a Public benefit. 

1 1 . Nevertheless, — in the selection of State officers, 
a due regard, to the reconciliation, of Sectarian consi- 
derations, whether of Religion, or National tribes, 
should be sustained, as of the time being. 

12. The ravenous Bird of the East, and the Man from 
a far country, that executes the Counsel of the Most high, 
envolves the existence, not only of king Cyrus, but, also, 
the Administrations of the dispensation, of the Branch, 



237 



unto whom the two leaved gate of free Formalities and 
Tyrannical measures is opened, and shall not be shut. 

13. Nevertheless, — some knowledge, of the ancient 
My thologists , so termed, is needful, to a correct, pro- 
found, and comprehensive knowledge, of Matters and 
Things. 

14. Hereunto, — the first Yolume of Father Baniers 
history of Mythology, comprises the needful. 

15. It is said, that C — Messiah, spoke, and made re- 
presentations, under Mystic forms, and, without a Para- 
ble, he had not spoken. 

16. The C — Messiah, speaks of his Successor, who 
is to be made Ruler of all his Goods, as supposed he was 
authorized to possess; of record, in the twenty-fourth 
chapter of Matthews godspell. 

17. The apostle Paul, in the eleventh chapter, of his 
book to the Romans, testifies 5 C I would not, Brethren, 
that you be ignorant of this Mystery, least Ye be wise 
in your conceits, that. Blindness in part, is happened 
unto the D — of the p — Jacob, commonly Jews,' etc. 

18. The anointed Saviour, of whom I speak, is the 
well Disposed and Faithful, of all nations and ages; 
and, in virtue of which, the Nations of Communities, 
are redeemed and saved. 

19. The Christians religion, and administrations of 
dispensation, was ordained, in a Divine providence, un- 
to a general and universal Arrangement and Settlement, 
in Matters moral and Divine. 

20. Otherwise,— and C — Messiah, would have act- 
ed in character, as Tyrannical despots. 

21. This is not the Fact;*— hence it is said, — 'Hear 
Israel , the Lord our God, is one Lord,"' etc, as of 



238 



record, in Marks Godspell, the twelfth chapter, which, 
involves an acknowledged belief, in one general and 
universal Dynasty or government 

22 . In the first chapter, of the apostle Pauls , epistle, 
to his Colossian brethren; He speaks of the Gospel 
which he Preached, touching its main Designs, as that 
Gospel, which was, and is, Preached to every ration- 
al Being on earth. 

23. The terms Christ or anointed, and Faith, have 
been used, with reference, to a general application. 

24. And, when we hear of Fathers, Sons, Lords, 
Gods, etc; we should enquire of what grade of Rela- 
tions, is designed and duly authorized, before too great 
a reliance of Trust, is confided and acknowledged. 

25. The individual Intelligence, that Comprehends, is 
equal to that portion of any Matter or Thing, respective- 
ly, comprehended. 

26. But, we, nevertheless, have Faith, touching many 
inportant Matters, that are not fully comprehended ; for 
an example, that Mankind have a spiritual Subsistance, 
over and above their Corporeal existence, cannot be 
Rationally doubted or controverted. 

21 * In all such cases, a judgment is formed of the 
existence and character, of the Fact, by, and in virtue 
of its effects. 

28. The rejection, of the Doctrine, of the future ex- 
istence of Mankind, — has been a source of the greatest 
Distress of afflictions, that has existed since Mankind, 
was formed and placed on the earth. 

29. The gross Formalities and Doctrines of Religion 
and Idolatry, — has tended to promote an influence of 
this sort, therefore, the Understanding of Some, have 
sickened, and been made willing to desire annihilation. 



239 



30. These Considerations, have been patronized by 
some advisary and executive Rulers, — that Themselves, 
might possess the Treasures of temporary wealth and 
influence. 

31. In virtue hereof, the whole, both, Rulers and 
Subjects, are made to suffer, and, are cursed, in their 
ways and doings. 

32. The Pretentions and Works of Mankind, have 
been tried? with Floods of water, and with Flames of 
fire, that the Merits thereof, be made manifest. 

33. Matters of good Government, is first in Consi- 
deration, whereof the Disposal, of final and eternal 
Events are concerned. 

34 Thus, — and all local Disabilities of Circum- 
stances, will be duly Regarded, in conformity with the 
Requirements, of the just and good Spirit of the Eter- 
nal,*and the God of the universe. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH, 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXI. 

1. We know, that in Cases, where the future exis- 
tence of Mankind, is rejected, and contemned, that, the 
Fear of the Supreme, does not exist. 

2. Truly, in the course of Events, of this Life,— 
C— -Messiah, was permitted and authorized, as of the 



240 



time being, to Personate the Perogatives, of a Cheru- 
bic court. 

3. Nevertheless, in the beginning, whereof the Cre- 
ation of the Earth and Moon, with all things apper- 
taining, both Intelligent, and Inanimate, are concerned; 
Existed, the portion of Lights and Powers of Jehovahs 
fulness, styled the Divine Word. 

4. In virtue Hereof, Ministering spirits exist, and, 
the Dynasty of a Cherubic court, was, is, and, will be 
sustained. Worlds without end. 

5. This Dynasty, has, Instrumental^, Created all 
Things, also, sustains and Governs all things, Worlds 
without end. 

6. And behold, — 'the light of the Moon shall be as 
the light of the Sun, and the light of the Sun, shall be 
seven fold, as the light of seven days, 5 etc; as of record, 
in the thirtieth chapter of the book of Isaiahs prophe- 
cies. 

7. All the Apostles, of C — Messiah were of the 
D — of the p — Jacob, commonly called Jews; and, it 
ought to have been expected, that the ultimate and true 
designs of their oral Instructions, and written Commu- 
nications, would be in agreement, with that mainly de- 
signed and signified by Hebrew prophets of Palestina. 

8. In agreement, herewith, — C — Messiah, hs ex- 
pressly declared, that Salvation, is by and in virtue of 
the Instrumental agency of Prophets, called Jews ; also, 
that the whole Law, including the sayings of Hebrew 
prophets, will be verified, according unto their true 
intent and designs. 

9. That, mainly designed by Christians sacred books, 



241 



in using the terms, 'Jesus Christ our Lord', extends 
unto the Invisible and Divine powers. 

10. Hebrew prophets, and Appostles of C — Messiah, 
have not, in all Things, wrote in a direct and expres- 
sive manner, because, of the Covering, that was, for 
the time being, cast on all nations. 

11. The terms God, and the Father, and Christ; as 
of record, in the second chapter, and second verse, of 
the apostle Pauls epistle to his Colosian brethren, is 
used, with reference to the Eternal, the God of the. 
Universe, and a Cherubic court. 

12. The Christ therein named, namely, a Cherubic 
court, possesses all knowledge and understanding, 
touching the Affairs of the Earth and Moon, and, in 
these Lights of interest, is, the head of all Principali- 
ty and Powers, etc. 

13. Many terms, r are used in Convertible lights; and, 
we know, that the Writings of the Apostle in question, 
was, with reference, to the gross conceptions of the Pa- 
gan world, ordained in the ways of Righteousness and 
holiness. 

14 And, we know, that a Cherubic court, exists, and 
is the Guardian of the best Interests of the Affairs of 
this Life, and that which is to come. 

15. I stand, as on mount Zion, the City of king 
David, of Palestina, and, the Multitudes of the Nations, 
exist in relation, as my brethren. 

16. The tree of Life, of which I speak,— bears twelve 
manner of Fruits, every Calendar month, in succession; 
that is to say, all needful provision exists, touching mat- 
ters of Religion, the economy of Human life, etc, 

31 



242 



1 7. There is also a pure River of water, emphatical- 
ly, styled the Water of life, — as of record, in the last 
chapter of the book of Revelations by John the Divine. 

18. In Mystic lights, the terms night, refers to 
Changes in the Formalities and Administration of Gov- 
ernments, in superstitious lights, including matters of 
Religion and State rights. 

19. In the Life to come, — these predictions, will be 
more than realized, and, in this Life, the Multitudes of 
the Nations, must approximate, as Circumstances and 
Means, may permit and authorize, for the time being, 
respectively. 

20. The Importance and Labour of this Rook, which 
I am now Writing, is very great. 

21. A passover, — from the Land of Tyrannical and 
Cruel religious superstitions is envolved, and, spiritual, 
pristine, and rational considerations, are advocated. 

22. In writing this Rook, — my greatest Concern, is 
the Happiness and well being of mankind. 

23. And, I advise, that young Men and Women, in 
all practical or possible cases, maintain the Chastity of 
their Virginity. 

24. It is better, that the Concerned, be subjected to 
some Privations and Restrictions, so termed, than en- 
volve Themselves, in Conditions of perpetual disgrace 
and wretchedness. 

25. However, — whether the Concerned, will hear or 
forbear; be it known, the Doctrines of which I speak, 
govern, in the higher relations of Faith, and existing 
Dynasties, both visible and invisible. 

26. Rehold, all the Stones of King Solomons Tem- 
ple, was formed and finished, in the Mountains, so 



248 



that in the Building, the sound of a Hammer, was not 
heard. 

21. The lights of Intelligence and Moral influence, 
as ordained, at the beginning of Creation, is Ordained 
by the Branch, and nothing more. 

28. And T suppose, that the Concerned, will be made 
to know, the true Biography of Human life, by and by. 

. 30. Oh, the rushes, the reeds, and arks; and, how 
hard is it, to rise above and duly consider, as, also of 
the Yintage of cucumbers. 

51. Commensurate, with a practical influence, of 
the Philosophy of Doctrines, inculcated, and, Indivi- 
duals, Communities and Nations will forthwith real- 
ize, as great and matured Salvation, as is Permitted, 
or, the Concerned are able to sustain and maintain, in 
this life, which, is a mean of trial and probation. 

32. In spiritual Lights, — the Considerations of good 
Government, is a great, and, a glorious Resurrection. 

33. Will, the mere Considerations of Corporeal 
strength, Govern ;or, does an Intellectual and Moral in- 
fluence hold an ascendency of Dominion? 

34. I say, unto the well Disposed, — Fear not, for, an 
immutable and eternal Law, of Justice, overrules and 
governs. 

35. In the higher relations of Faith, it is known, 
that the Laws and purposes of the Eternal, was, is, 
and always will be immutable. 

36. And, touching a Common, and General salva- 
tion ; many have erred by reason of Strictures, and 
Sectarian considerations. 

37. The Man, styled, Christ Jesus, otherwise, Jesus 
Christ our Lord, as represented by the apostle Paul, in 



244 



Christians sacred books, signifies, mainly and truly, the 
Conjoint acts, of a Cherubic court, and the Court of 
the Israel of all Nations, both visible and invisible. 

38. Hereunto, the Instrumental and personal agency, 
of C — Messiah, made subservient, as an Offset, to the 
extravagant Pretentions, of the gross Formalities, of 
religion as has existed. 

39. As it was in the Beginning of creation, so in 
spiritual Lights, it continues, and will always continue 
to be. 

40. There is no better Law, than, the Reason and 
good tendency of things, in common and at large. 

41. The government of the Earth, is not the Work, 
of merely one Intelligence of creation, but of many. 

42. Nevertheless, the God of the Universe, emphati- 
cally, styled the Father, and, the Eternal, overrules 
and governs all Things, worlds without end. 

42. My brethren, if we move from the Young and 
unexperienced, a sense, of the Fear, of the Invisible and 
Divine powers, and? almost all sense, of the Justice of 
Moralities, ceases; and, under the influence of Tempta- 



Sixth year of the BRANCH 

Charles Warfield. 



tions, what will they not do? 




245 



CHAPTER LXIL 

1. I write to all sorts of communities of nations, as 
herewith annexed. 

2. And, saith the Spirit, — I am the Root or origin of 
king David of Palestina, and, the bright and morning 
Star of creation. 

3. At the beginning, and, at the close of the sacred 
Rooks, the sign of a Tree or Trees, exist, with refer- 
ence to Natural considerations. 

4. All that is known of the first Cause, is Revealed, 
in and by the Works of Creation and a General provi- 
dence. 

5. The sacred Rooks, speak of certain matters of 
special revelation, considerations of History, and, also, 
of Philosophy, and the Acts of the concerned. 

6. There is all sorts of contrivances as of the Works 
of Creation, and the Ingenuity and Labour of Mankind. 

7. And, what is the great Source and mean of In- 
struction? 

8. It is natural, moral, and evangelical philosophy. 

9. I have a Rook, called the History of Religion, (in 
four volumes,) which speaks of the whole Matter of 
Christians dispensation, etc- 

10. Now, my Rrethren, — let us look at the merit of 
facts. 

11. Of God-spells, about the sayings and doings of 
Christians Messiah, there existed about fifty,—- all of 
which differed to a greater or less extent. 

12. Of these, a selection, to wit, four God-spells, are 
held, and, the rest are lost. 



246 

13. And, of the Remaining,-- -what is the Words of 
C— Messiah, and, what is not? 

14. Every considerate Person, that has carefully read 
Christians sacred Books, will acknowledge that the 
Christian religion is founded in Judaism ; and, many of 
the sayings of Hebrew prophets, are founded in the 
lights of Paganism, as of the ancient spiritual Fathers. 

15. Are you a Christian, so am I; Are you a Jew, 
so am I; and are you a Pagan, so am I. 

16. And we know, that the ten Tribes of the p — 
Jacob, scattered abroad, and intermixed with other Na- 
tions, are, in allegorical lights, made to embrace Man- 
kind at large. 

17* Of my ministerial Agency, no one is authorised 
to Publish any thing in the name of the Branch, or my 
Individual name, other than that which I may have 
printed. 

18. In the higher relations of Faith, — all sectarian 
distinctions, of Nations, is dissolved. 

19. We might speak of the different works of Com- 
mentators, Manuscripts, and Versions, as differing one 
from the other, but, I forbear. 

20. When the great Inconvenience and Distress, pro- 
duced by the manifold constructions, etc, of Holy writ, 
is appreciated, — the Concerned will acknowledge and 
feel the importance, of a direct snd expressive exposi- 
tion. 

21. Nevertheless, — a true and matured Religion, 
cannot be perverted in Continuance, by the Glosses 0£ 
terms, and Miracles in the external forms of Nature ^ 
permitted and ordained for temporary purposes. 

22. The spirit of all Grace and Truth, testifies, in 



247 



common and at large, in the ways of a general and 
universal regard. 

23. The Spirits of all our Species,— -are formed by 
the Eternal, on whom we are continually dependent, 
for Knowledge, Understanding, and Moral Endow- 
ments. 

24. All Creation, visible and invisible, are bound, by 
a reasonable and befitten Regard, unto prescribed Rules 
of Law and manners. 

25- Deny this Doctrine, and, You add sin to sin. 

'26. 'The Lord (most high), is sought of Them that 
heard not of him, and, is found of Them that did not 
Seek him,' according unto first impressions of Christian 
and Levitical dispensations; as of record, in the sixty 
fifth chapter, of the book of Isaiahs prophecies. 

27. And, 'behold, a King shall reign in righteousness, 
Princes shall rule in judgment, and, a Man shall be as 
a hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the 
tempest, even as Rivers of water in a dry place, and 
as the shadow of a great Rock, in a weary land;' as of 
record, in the thirty second chapter, of the book of 
Isaiahs prophecies. 

28. In worshipping the God of Heaven, — the best 
sort of Doctrines and Principles, are sustained and 
maintained. 



Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




248 



CHAPTER LXIII. 

1. Behold, the Lights of Creation, and Eternity. 
2- All sorts of Animals, are in Inspired, otherwise 
they do not possess the powers of discretion. 

3. If you desire to have your Work done, you must 
do it yourself, or have the matter thereof duly and fully 
superintended. 

4. As of old Time, — there must be Rulers — or 
Overseers of fives, tens, twenties, fifties, etc , otherwise, 
the concerned will not conform in the ways of a rea- 
sonable and befitten duty. 

5. Shall, the Young and Unexperienced, overrule 
and govern all things ? 

6. It is superstitious, and the madness of Folly, to 
expect to realize and enjoy importants Benefits of any 
sort, separate from the Faithfulness, of a reasonable 
and befitten duty. 

7. The Day is broke, which will never end. 

8. C — Messiah, when in the Flesh, made Prayers 
and strong cries of supplication, because he feared the 
Death of a Crucifix; and, when on the Cross cried 
'my God, my God,' because he thought his case was 
hard, and was made to partake of a deadly portion of 
Poison, that his sufferings might be forthwith ended. 

9. And, behold, as testified by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians sacred Books,— there ariseth a Priesthood, after 
the Order of Melchizedeck, — a Priest of the most 
High in creation. ~ 

10. And will the Supreme, pour down loaves of 
Bread from Heaven, as of Manna, in the Wilderness. 

11. Be quiet, my Brother,— because, it is very hard 



249 



to Realize a better condition of governments, than of the 
general Ability of the concerned. 

12. Open your Mouths, and, the Lord most High? 
will fill them. 

13. Speak kind words, and keep out of the way of 
Danger, because of the unlearned. 

14. I have knowledge, of that which I testify. 

15. And, where is the Rivers and Water courses, of 
all Nations and kindreds ? 

16. The sacred Books, testify that They were a- 
shamed of a People, that was no profit, to them and as of 
one sort, so, also, of another, under similar circumstances* 

17. One form and condition of Things, is made to 
Overrule another; and the just and good Spirit of the 
Eternal overrules, and governs all things. 

18. As represented, in the twenty third verse, of the 
Godspell by John the Divine, and first chapter; that 
John the Baptist, was merely a herald to Christains 
dispensation, as predicted in the third verse of the for- 
tieth chapter of the book of Isaiahs prophecies. 

19. The administrations of Christians) was allegori- 
cally represented, by the Acts of the prophet Elijah, as 
predicted by Malachi, in the last chapter of the book of 
his prophecies. 

20. There is tens of thousands of Mediators, in the 
Court of Israel, touched with the feelings of the Infir- 
mities of this life. 

2f. The representation of the likeness of fabulous 
and living Animals, has promoted the Influence of 
Idolatry and cruel supersticions- 

22. The multitudes in many Cases, do not under- 
c 62 



^50 



stand the Moral of such representations, as, also, of the 
sun, moon, and stars, of the external and material heav- 
ens. 

23. The representation of Eagles heads, in connec- 
tion with the appearance of a Lions body, signifies, a 
supposed belief, that the material Sun, is the origin of 
all things, visible and invisible. 

24. The winged Globe, in connection as last above, 
is expressive of the Eternity of matter, but, a winged 
Globe, with the appearance of the likeness of a mans 
face is a Rational representation, of life in perpetuity, 
and the ascendency of Mankind, above other sorts of 
animals. 

52. The representation, of Cats and Goats heads, is 
expressive of the gross formalities of Materialism and 
Idolatry. 

26. Many contrivances, has existed to subvert ra- 
tional Conceptions and Obedience, to the true God, of 
whom no likeness of representation in the external 
forms of Nature exist. 

27. The government of God, exists in the midst of 
Nature, and sustained by the lights and powers thereof, 
even as an integral is formed by its parts ; and hence 
in a certain Case, reference is made, to the increase of 
God or Godliness. 

28. The economy of Human life, and the affairs of 
good health, are held in consideration. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




251 



CHAPTER LXIV. 

1. Tricks of Wicked machinations, involve the con- 
cerned in conditions of wretchedness. 

2. They may seem to Flourish for a while, but, their 
Prosperity dies as a leaf that falls from a tree. 

3. Touching this Matter, — I appeal to the good sense 
of all Nations. 

4. And, you are advised to maintain a sound and 
profound Representation of doctrines and manners. 

5. The representation, of the sign of the Sun, Moon, 
and Stars, with different sorts of Animals, fabulous or 
living, — has tended to promote, the Influence of cruel 
Superstitions and Idolatry. 

6. Of all sorts of Mankind, there are persons of 
great discernment, and if we labour to deceive we will 
be deceived. 

7. And with the deceptions of gross and cruel Su- 
perstitions, — many will become Indignant at the Af- 
fairs of human life, and also to their own species; 
whereas, with pure and True formallities of Doc- 
trines, comparitively but few complaints would exist. 

8. Let the young and Unlearned, be instructed of 
the Truth, the whole Truth, and nothing but the truth, 
that Confidence and Friendship prevail, in common 
and at large. 

9. Since the beginning of Creation,— the Water 
courses of many Nations, have intermixed. 

10. Have good School learning, with Mechanical 
arts, the arts of Husbandry, and a knowledge of the 
matters of Law and good government, and also put 
away the sign of a Crucifix, and the pride of tyranni- 
cal Princes will melt like snow in a warm day 



252 



11. Look at the Cause and the Reason of matters. 

12. Means have been used to Terrify and subjugate, 
to the influence of Wicked supersticions. 

13. Honestly, with good Moral habits and sound 
Learning, is the best sort of the Policy of manners. 

14. By the Instrumental aid of Mathematical con- 
siderations, all Creation was constituted, and is sus- 
tained. 

15. The tree is known by its fruit, and we judge of 
Mankind by and invirtue of a General course of pro- 
cedure, and not by the Glosses, of first impressions of 
of any sort. 

16. However, — with Checks and Balances, duly 
sustained, and Mankind can and will Exist in this Life, 
with much Comfort of Friendly relations, and, so, vice 
versa. 

17. Of old time, the Doctrines of Moses, supposed 
or real, was Preached in the synagogues of the Jews. 

18. In this Life, — of external Wealth, there is not 
much allowed, in the providence of the Supreme, for 
the enjoyment of any one. 

19. And, in'many Cases, — when the Corporeal facul- 
ties fail the Understanding is improved. 

20. And, saith the Spirit of the Holy of Holies our 
Principalities, — I am the Lord your God, that deliver- 
ed from the Land, commonly called Egypt, because 
of supersticious and tyrannical proceedings. 

21. Thou shalt have no other Gods before me. 

22. One Spirit or Power, overrules and governs the 
body of Mankind at large. 

23. Such of the Individuals and Nations, as will re- 



253 



ceive Instruction, will be redeemed and saved, and, so, 
vice verse. 

24>. Consider, — and be it known to you, that the phi- 
losophy of this Book, will have a greater weight of In- 
fluence, than all the Armies that Emperors have been 
permitted to command. 

25. Be careful, what sort of Words you communi- 
cate to the Unexperienced, who for the time being, are 
. incompetent, to estimate the designs and true character 
thereof. , 

2d. There is the flitterings of Light and Sciences, 
falsely so called, that Deranges the Understanding in 
some Cases. 

27. If the Reason and good Tendency of things did, 
not prevail, — the building of Creation, would fall to 
pieces. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXV. 

1. It is said, the Egyptians, had an Ox, for their 
God. 

2. Simon Barjona, — Satan desireth to have you, 
that He may sift you like wheat. 



254 



3. Of the Ancients, were Persons of Learning and 
great decernment even as now exists. 

4. You may make many Orders of secret Crafts, ne- 
vertheless, the Intelligence of a good Moral feeling pre- 
vails. 

5. An idle head, as of Lazy hands, is Satans work 
bench. 

6- Nature accommodates itself, as may seem reason- 
ably befitten and needful. 

7. Facts are subsistances, and a Prophet is a true 
man, to wit, a spiritual man. 

8. I know, that Truth, is not dependant on a Lie, for 
its subsistance, nor, a Good man, on a wicked man, for 
his maintainance. 

9. When you see Men or Women, of sound Dis- 
cretion and Prudent habits,— let them be incouraged in 
in the ways of Prosperity, to a limitted and befitten 
extent, as Rulers and Governnesses. 

10. There is a Correspondence in all nature, and an 
external and spiritual meaning is involved. 

11. The journeys of Human life, have beent ravelled 
more than one thousand years since. 

12. With undue Indulgences of any sort, and the 
Concerned in many Cases, will presume and assume, 
beyond that which is convenient and just- 

13. Much softness of Indulgence, is Injurious, and 
beneficial to none, except in Cases of the sick and dy- 
ing. 

14. Operate on the Moral feeling of the Concern- 
ed, for, every one has a friendly Cast, according, to 
that, which they may seem to think right- 

15- All sorts of Mankind, will be permitted to raise 



255 



and plant out Children, in character as a good brother- 
hood. 

16. The Reverend John Wesley, tough t that all 
above a needful subsistance, of a continued vocation, 
should be given away. 

17- This doctrine, of the Reverend John Wesly, has 
been a very great Evil and Affliction among Communi- 
ties, because of an abuse and an incorrect interpreta- 
tion. 

18. A Preacher of sound Learning and good moral 
habits, exist in character, as a virtuous Woman, of good 
Understanding; and of these there worth is almost in- 
estimable. 

19. The good, will be gathered into the different sorts 
of Graneries, but the bad or unprofitable will be cast 
away- 

20. If you be followers, of that which is good, but 
very few, will harm you. 

21. Frequently, when I was about fifteen years old, 
I walked about one mile to a Warehouse, and with 
my own hands turned out two hundred barrels of flour, 
and returned to the dwelling of my Master, and eat 
my breakfast, and, when the days was short, I break- 
fasted by Candle light, also I kept his Account books 
and attended to his Bank and other out door business. 

22. The Supreme has conferred many Favours, as 
a Reward for my Labours, and he will confer many 
more. 

23. In many Cases, the light of Circumstances is 
the best sort of Evidence, but of this the Concerned, 
must be cautious that they do not err. 



256 



24. Clouds and darkness, seem to be round about 
Him, but Truth is his Girdle, and Righteousness and 
Judgment, constitutes the Throne of his dominion. 

25. Malte Bruns Geogrophy, is a very valuable work, 
but too voluminous aud expensive for genural use ; — 
make an abridgement. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXVL 

1. My brother and my sister, — do not steal, but if 
you are in need go and gather for yourselves. 

2. I worship the Great Spirit, and the God of the 
Universe, is my elder Brother. 

3. Consider of that which you need, and of that you 
do not need. 

4. Because of the Water course, — some Persons 
from Abyssenia and other parts of Ethiopia, from the 
contident of Africa, went to the City of. Jerusalem in 
Palestina, to acknowledge and Worship the God of 
Israel. 

5. The unexperienced, would have Wars, — a friend- 
ly Uunderstanding existed, between many of the Con- 
tending parties, and when the Warriors were sufficient- 
ly Harrassed and wearied, they quit and made peace. 

6. We have our Quarrels, but a Wise man will go- 



257 

vern and command his Spirit, in the midst of a tem- 
pest 

7. And, of the best Men, a two edged sword is used, 
and they do not bear it in vain, touching the Inconsr 
derate and Incorrigibly wicked. 

8. The p — Noah, had three Sons, and they were 
white People. 

& And after that their Descendants was multiplied 
and increased, and the Earth divided, their children 
become of many shades of Complexion, as now exists. 

10. The black Man, thought his colour the best, and 
so on of the rest, of different shades of complexion. 

11. Quarrels and jealousies existed, and, the good 
Man Noah, who was the progeniture of all the Hu- 
man species, that now exists, — told the respective 
sorts, to go to the Land and Country, assigned for their 
possessions. 

12. Thus, and the whole Earth is occupied. 

13. These things was understand by the respective 
Patriarchs of Noahs household. 

14 And wherefore was this Covering, "cast on the 
Multitudes of the nations? 

15. Many reasons exist, — of which it is mentioned, 
that of a General and Universal test, in subserviency 
to the requirements of good Government, past, present, 
and to come, touching the Affairs of this I^ife, and that 
which is to come. 

16. The p — Esau and Jacob, the sons of Isaac, also 
understood the matter of Doctrines, of which I now 
speak, and, respectively acted the Parts assigned by 
their father Isaac. 

33 



258 



17. Pretty is, that pretty does, and, many of tha Sa- 
ble sons of African descent, are fair and beautiful, in 
moral an.d evangelical Lights of interest. 

18. And, touching the Roman church, of the Papal 
see, — it is observed. 

19. The unexperienced Priests, in character with 
many Preachers of Dissenters associations, — supposed 
that the Multitudes could be prevailed on by Misrepre- 
sentations, to believe almost any sort of doctrines. 

20. The great and good of that Communion consen- 
ted that the Priests might sell Indulgences, etc. 

2 1 . The good sense of Mankind, — reacted and it 
was determined upon, that Reformations and Improve- 
ments must exist. 

22. Many persons in the Roman church, of the Pa- 
pal see, had knowledge of these things. 

23. That Communion, was Instrumental in Prosely- 
ting many Nations, to an acknowledged belief in the 
sacred Books, of the Holy prophets* 

24. Both day and night, an ornamented Declaration, 
of the Independence, of the U — S — of North America, 
exists before my eyes. 

25. Sustain the Philosophy, of the Doctrines there- 
of, and all is well. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH- 

Charles Warfield. 




259 



CHAPTER LXVII. 

1. I suppose, that in Character as a citizen, — a 
preacher, and a merchant, — I have been in the Habita- 
tions of one thousand Families in the State of Mary- 
land, Virginia, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Kentucky. 

2. I have seen, and recollect of their Works and 
ways. 

3. Nothing more than a Reasonable and befitten ser- 
vice is required, — and the Well disposed of Virtuous 
habits need not fear. 

4. Say, Ye to the Righteous, it shall be well with 
them, and the favours of the supreme will be increased. 

5. These sayings of Doctrines, was inculcated by 
king David of Palestina. 

6. I did, verily believe that C — Messiah, was the 
God of the Universe, until I was better informed. 

7. Nevertheless, — I must not alter the Books which 
I have wrote, that the Concerned be prepared unto as 
high a grade of faith, as they are able to comprehend. 

8. I have spoken with reference to Human nature, 
and the superstitions of nations. 

9. In my first book, called the Lambs book of life, 
is some of the best of my sayings, and so on of the rest of 
the Books herewith embraced. 

10. Sit on the stair steps, and gradually raise, as 
understanding and means may be conferred. 

11. The virtuous and just, notwithstanding they may 
be called Deists, in spiritual Lights of that mainly de- 
signed and signified, are Christians, Pagans, and Jews, 
and also, subjects of the Holy of Holies of our Princi- 
pality; and, thus, because of the Holy and Just anoint" 



260 



ing of the good Spirit of the Eternal, which in Spiritu- 
al lights, is needful to constitute both one and the 
other. 

12. The Universe could not exist without a Soul, as 
is the great first Cause. 

13. And this is evidence of the Moral, Philosophi- 
cal and Evangelical Doctrines inculcated. 

14 The government of Things, visible and invisi- 
ble, are necessarily governed by the Attributes of the 
great Eternal. 

15. Though hand join in hand to do Wickedly, they 
will not go unpunished. 

16. And saith the Spirit, — Whom I love I reprove, 
that they improve their Ways of doing and sayings. 

17. I know several well disposed, prudent and vir- 
tuous Men, that as of Necessity take in Boarders at 
night. 

18. However,— no sufficient Reason exists, to sub- 
vert the Orders of Godliness, and the ways of good 
Government. 

19. Let Things take their Course, in common and 
at large. 

20. Learn a little and a little, and in this way you can 
ascend the steps of the Stairs. 

21. May the aged, that have been well proven, to he 
of sound Understanding, of all sorts and kinds, be 
made Advisary rulers. 

22. The Covetous are destroyed, in the Net which 
they have laid for others. 

23. Too much Severity, is Injurious on all hands. 
24 Mix a little Severity, in befitten Cases, with Phi- 
losophical communications; this is the better way. 



261 



25. The Prudent are careful, and deposit their Trea- 
sures as in an Ark or box. 

26. If the price of Labour is too high, the Husband- 
man cannot cultivate his lands. 

27. And it is also known that if House rents is too 
large, — that the Occupants, in too many Cases have re- 
course to Illegal gain. 

28. If the Salt has lost its Savour, where with 
will it be salted? 

29. Some of your Aged men are wicked, and instru- 
mental in making the Young people more wicked, than 
they would otherwise be. 

30. The Europeans hold Territories of Land, as- 
signed for the Possessions of the D — of the elder Shem; 
to wit, that large Island called Oceanica, and a part of 
Asia, extending, in the Northern regions to Kamtschat- 
ka. 

31. The Asiatics hold a part of Europe, and the 
Asiatics and Europeans hold a part of Africa, and al- 
so a part of the D — of the p — Ham have lived, and 
continue to live in different parts of Asia- 

32. And saith some touching America, and other sec- 
tional parts of the Earth; the Right of possession, is 
that of Conquest, and mere Military means. 

33- The Inference is,— that if this Doctrine is held 
as a governing principle, then High way Robbers are 
Virtuous and good, and hold a just right to their plun- 
der. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




263 



CHAPTER LXVIII. 

1 . Will not Subjects of different Religious orders,, 
in Asia, Africa, Europe, and America be willing sub- 
jects of a pure Philosophical and Evangelical faith. 

2. The just and good Spirit of the Eternal is, the 
great Saviour and the Salvation we need. 

S. Nevertheless, for the sake of good Government, 
great powers of means has been conferred on Individuals 
and Governments, in character as Rulers of the land. 

4. And, as the members of our Corporeal existence, 
each and all of our Species, need Protection in befitten 
grades of relation. 

5. The feet and legs have burned as in a Furnace 
heated with fire, in allegorical senses. 

6. At home and self possessed, at every place, and at 
every point of space. 

7. As of Record, in the twenty-second chapter of the 
book of King Davids prophecies. 

8. All the ends of the World, will Remember, and 
turn unto the Lord our God. 

9. Do Justice to all sorts of the Human kind, and, 
let them all be endowed with reasonable means of sub- 
sistance. 

10. All are influenced by the Moral sense of their 
existence, be it good or bad. 

1 1 . And, faith the Spirit; blessed are the Dead that 
die in the Lord, for, they Rest from their Labours, and 
a Reward for their Works follow them. 

12. Too many will assume and presume in this 

Life, if not prevented, beyond that which is convenient, 

just or decent. 
34 



264 



13. The descendants of a mere National tribe, must 
not Magnify themselves, as equal to a great nation. 

14 Let the Dead rest in Peace; for I do not desire 
to bring their Bones into view, except as of necessity. 

15. Under all forms of Government, the rising Steps 
exist; and the whole exercise a Controlling influence, 
to a greater or less extent, as of existing Circumstances 
the means thereunto. 

16. The unexperienced and Persons distitute of good 
Discretion of Moral habits, must not be intrusted with 
Military weapons. 

17. And I saw a Cherub riding on the Wind, beat- 
ing and modifying the Tempests of this life. 

18. A solemn appeal to the invisible and Divine Pow- 
ers, in form of an Affirmation and Oath, is needful and 
proper as in open Court, and not otherwise. 

19. The Equity of a Just reciprocity, — is the Reason 
and good Tendency of things. 

20. There exists a Universal, General, and a Parti- 
cular providence. 

2 1 . And bear in mind, that Hhe Eternity and strength 
of Israel will not Lie, nor Repent, for he is not a Man 
that he should repent;' I Samuel XV ch, and 29tb 
verse. 

22. King, David of Palestina, is now the presiding 
Officer of the Israel of all Nations and Ages, being ap- 
pointed thereunto in the Providence of the Eternal; and 
his son Solomon and C — Messiah, are subjects of that 
court. 

23. O thou great and first cause of all existence; be 
pleased to grant unto Mankind as good a Condition of 
Things, as they are able to sustain or maintain. 

24. Thus, and you have Jobs prayer, as of holy writ* 



265 



25. A mans Father, himself, and his God, in quali- 
fied senses of Metured relations; are one and the same,for 
the whole exist in connection of association and identity. 

26. And to see is to believe, and to feel is to under- 
stand. 

21. A good Child and a pleasant Child, in the ways 
of needful restraints of duty. 

28. thou Inhabitant of the Forests, gather up thy 
Wares and come. 

29. Many that were called Tartars, have received 
more Light of Instruction, and improved their Ways of 
doings. 

30. Restrictions are moved out of the way, to a very 
great extent; and Mankind at large are permitted to act 
as Worthy a part, as their Endowments and resources 
authorise. 

31. The Government of the TJ. S. of N. America, 
embraces a Confederacy of separate States, and a Con- 
solidation of the whole ; to wit, the General government 
holds and exercises rights of Jurisdiction as acceded, 
with the express understanding that States in Confeder- 
ation, be authorised to Exercise all Lawful powers not 
conferred ; and it is my desire that the whole act in Con- 
cert of good regulations. 

32. The pecuniary Conpensation of Senators of the 
Nation ought not to be less than six thousand Dollars 
annually, provided they are in attendance throughout 
the year, also, neat Dwelling houses should be provided 
for them. 

33- I do not desire, that the Annual compensation of 
the presiding officer of the Nation lessened below the 
present amount. 

34. The Election of the President of a Nation by the 



266 



Multitudes, produces Commotions, and too often very 
inconvenient Changes, as of mere party designs of pur- 
pose. 

35. That the grand Ministers of State be nominated 
by the Senate, and provided the Senate are in session 
throughut the year, then, and not otherwise, that the 
President of Nation be chosen by the joint voice of both 
Houses of the Congress. 

36. May the Nations, have National Governments 
and not that of an individual. 

37- Then, if Complaints are made, reference will be 
made to the Elective voice of the Multitudes, and, 
wherefore did you not Constitute better Deputies and 
Senators? 

38. The Election of the Senate, to be for four years, 
one fourth every year, and the presiding officer of a Na- 
tion to be Elected for four years. 

39. No act should be done, except, by and with the 
consent of the Senate of a Nation. 

40. Let these Doctrines, be in a practical course of 
Experiment, by subjects of the at large and of nations. 

41- The Formalities in view, is as a City that is close- 
ly compact, and well constructed. 

42. This precedure will secure greater Powers, in a 
more convenient manner, than can be realised by Mon- 
archal formality of primogeniture. 

43. Here exists two Chains of many Links; Choose 
that which is good, and, bear in mind that one link or 
part of the Chain, cannot be maintained in Continu- 
ance, separate from the whole. 

44. Light is power, and good moral power Consti- 
tutes the Walls and Bulworks of that Salvation that is 
needful and befitten. 



267 



45. Most of the Multitudes have hardly any certain 
knowledge of whom they might vote, to be the Presi- 
dent and vice President of a nation. 

46. Commensurate with the Intelligence of good mor- 
al Abilities of Communities and Nations, and this great 
Work will prosper. 

47. Commissions to Office in general, including 
Judges, should be renewed at short and convenient in- 
tervals, and, be a mean to harmonise and encourage the 
well disposed in the ways of prudence and faithfulness. 

48. The greatest and best Princes of which History 
has spoken, never made Changes in appointment to 
Office, except as of necessity to a public benefit. 

49. And with the ways of Innocency and Justice, 
the Streets and Highways are paved with pure Gold, like 
unto transparent glass. 

50. Territories of a general Government, should be 
extensive, but not too extensive to prevent a Convenient 
communication with all its parts- 

51. In writing, Europe and Russia with different and 
distant Isles, are had in view- 

52. In cases of Fraud by Debtors, they should be 
imprisoned and made to labour according unto the of- 
fence. 

53. The affairs of the Earth require habits of Indus- 
try and Prudence, as a safeguard against the machina- 
tions of the idle and evil disposed. 

54. Such of the male part of our species, that will 
have their Boarding houses, must contribute to the 
maintenance of such Women as are willing to accomt 
modate them in that way. 

55. The pious and virtuous of both sexes, must no- 



268 



be Insulted and Injured in a Lawful course of proce- 
dure. 

56. Moderation in the price for Labour, is best on 
all hands, and some Individuals are worthy of a greater 
Compensation than some others, as a mean of sound 
Policy and Regulations in common and at large. 

57. As of all animated Nature, and many sorts of 
Animals have their Leaders and governors. 

58. The prosperity of Communities, consists in virtue 
of a befitten protection of all the members and subjects 
thereof. 

59. Because of envious and wrathful feelings of de- 
sire, the concerned are made wretched. 

60. We contend not only against first impressions as 
of the Heart, but also with spiritual Wickedness of 
high pretensions. 

61. However, all Nature is beautiful, including Birds, 
Fishes and Quadrupeds, both as to their formation and 
intuitive faculties; and how manifold are the works of 
creation. 

62. Go on in the ways of a befitten duty, and a pre- 
sent and eternal Reward awaits you. 

63 Work out for yourselves a needful and befitten 
salvation. 

64 Among the useless expenses of Monarchical 
formalities, are Spies sent to and among the different 
nations. 

65. It is needful that a Mother Instruct her infant 
Children to suck her Breasts; and of Divines and In- 
structors many precepts are needful, unto an improved 
condition of relations. 

66. Let all Things be done, as in the presence of 
the Invisible and Divine powers previously set forth. 



269 



67- The fields and lands that have been Cursed, by 
reason of Superstitious and Tyrannical measures, are 
cultivated and planted as with the Flowers and roots of 
a Botanist 

68. Emigrants from Spain to South America, would 
have prospered more, in virtue of a considerate course 
of manners. 

69. The first settlers of America were pleased to see 
the Europeans, but, did not suppose that they would 
strive to take from them all their Lands and deprive 
them of all the rights of Jurisdiction. 

70. As hereof, and where is the perfection of the 
Christian Religion, of a just and good Spirit, as taught 
by Prophets and Apostles of Holy writ. 

71. I have read some of the Histories wrote by 
Christians, touching the Conquests of South and North 
America. 

72. Many, specially in Mexico, lived very hand- 
somely. 

73- Mankind under similar Circumstances, have the 
same moral feelings, the World over, be the shade of 
Complexion whatsoever. 

74 May no more of the Aborigines of America be 
slaughtered. 

75. And cannot the rights of Discovery and of Con- 
quest, be harmonized in the way of patriotism and the 
good government of Nations and Communities. 

76. The value of Things is known by their tendency 
and effect ; and in this manner judge Ye, of the Christian 
religion vulgarly so called, which has involved many 
Corruptions of wickedness. 

78. The absurdity of a man, as was one of the 
principal Conquerors in South America, who desired to 



270 



realize sufficient Plunder from the Natives he might in- 
strumentally be a mean of conquering Palestina from 
the Dominion of Mussulmen. 

78. Oh thou inhabitant and inhabitants of Forests, 
gather up thy Wares and come. 

79. As of one, so also of others, — we must Learn to 
act with due and befitten Propriety of manners. 

80. A good Child, and a pleasant and dutiful Child, 
in the way of Reasonable requirements of needful re- 
straints of duty. 

81. In the way of comparison, sorrow and sighing 
will flee away, and tears will be wiped from all eyes. 

82. May a sound understanding of good moral en- 
dowments and acquirements, overrule and govern, 
Worlds without end. 

83. And what will avail the supposed Conquests; 
seeing He that has created, can also destroy. 

84. This course of Procedure is needful to the pre- 
servation of good Formalities of doctrines and manners. 

85. A place for every Thing, — every Thing in its 
place, and as of one so also others, and, we must learn 
the Duties of obedience in the ways of Righteousness 
and holiness. 

86. To a limited extent, the Divine powers have pre- 
sided over Heathen Oracles, as the unlearned were 
called. 

87. And the apostle Paul, apparently represented 
Christians Messiah in character as the God of the Uni- 
verse, as an offset to the pretensions of Heathen My- 
cologists. 

88. Thus it has been, that mankind be subjected to 
one general arrangement of a universal Covenant of 
Divine grants and promises. 



£71 



89. However, in many if not in most cases, the best 
has been done that the concerned were willing to re- 
alize. 

90. And surely the blood of one animal, is as the 
blood of another animal. 

9 J. The multitudes would indulge in secret Craft, 
and one form of Doctrines and Ceremonies, have been 
made subservient to another and others. 

92. The veil of Hebrews Temple, has been^divided, 
and the way to the most Holy^)lace has been made ac- 
cessible. 

93. And as of old time, in the beginning, — All the 
ends of the World will Remember, and be made to sub- 
mit to the Requirements, of the invisible and Divine 
powers, emphatically styled Lord, as of record in the 
twenty second chapter of the book of King Davids 
prophecies. 

94. The sacred Garments of Dress, is a flowing Robe 
to the feet lined with white satin, girt about the Paps 
with a golden girdle, also, an Apron to the feet of white 
Satin, on which is represented the Vine, and many of 
the productions of the earth. 

95. On Hebrews Tabernacle were many coverings, 
and n<#v we are permitted to speak Face to face. 

96. Aborigines, should in the relation of Indivi- 
duals and Communities enjoy all the Rights of privilege 
and usage that is exercised and acceded to Emigrants 
and their descendants. 

97. And is hostile Proceedings to prevail and be 
perpetuated. 

98. Do justice to all sorts, and, as of record in 
35 



272 



Christians sacred books, as you would that others should 
do unto you, do even so unto them. 

99. The form of Goverment advised touching Abo- 
rigines, is a Counsel of three to five Persons, one of 
whom tobestyled Governor, duly Elected andconstitu- 
ed, in association with Delegates, to protect the best 
Interests of Communities. 

100. Also let liberal and full portions of Territory,, 
not good and sufficient water Courses, be assigned to 
Natives, including a firm Title and entire, possession 
of Premises be acceded and maintained in perpetuity. 

101. As things have existed, Removals, of Aborigines 
have been commensurate with Settlements of foreign, 
descent, and in virtue of this sort of Procedure, the 
Natives have been discouraged, and in too many Instan- 
ces hostile Acts are made to operate, and the Natives 
have contemplated with fearful expectation that no part 
of Lands, would be left for exclusive use and jurisdic- 
tion, also of a gradual and entire extirmination. 

102. Let Aborigines dwell in the midst, of Others 
of different national deecent, in Character as Citizens. 

103. If the rights of Natives are duly and fully 
Respected as of other National descent, and they will 
enter on most of the Duties of Civilized commflhities * 
and, so vice versa- 

104* Wicked persecutions, envolve of the Coporeal 
civil relations, Conditions of extermination- 

105. Aborigines in very many Cases, are of a gener- 
ous and noble Spirit, provided they are treated in Char- 
acter with the just and befitten rights of Mankind at 
large. 

106. Many prefer Death to a Servile condition of 
servitude. 



273 



107. At this time many are not in a Condition, of a 
fair Competition, as of Traffic, Matters of Judiciary and 
the like, to meet the attainments of elder and more dense 
populations. 

108. A Barrier of protection is needful, until when a 
general Emagination exists, they must be fully represen- 
ted, touching matters of Legislation, and other function- 
aries of a nation and of nations at Large. 

109. It is advised that Territories of Land, be divided 
and subdivided, and that Natives of the same Tribe 
be not permitted to buy or sell to another or thus ex- 
cept of their own Tribe. 

110. Make the Hearts of these People glad, and 
make Compensation for many fold Injuries imposed. 

111. The formalities of Government as of the State 
of Maryland and the U. S. of N.America, is advised and 
recommended, touching Nations and Communities at 
large 

112. A condition of pure Philosophy: is Inculcated, 
in connection of assurance with just and pious acts. 

113. Many Quarrels commence like Childrens Quar- 
rels, and their effects in too many Cases are serious and 
destructive. 

114. It is recollected that the Descendants of the 
ancient Britains, notwithstanding sundry supposed Con- 
quests, nevertheless, hold equal grades of privileged 
rights with their Brethren of other National descent; so 
also of the Garlic and German descent. 

115. Reason of matters and Things to Aborigines 
of all Lands, and also do them Justice in common and 
at large. 



274 



116. The complexions of many of the Natives, are 
as pollished brass, but as they increase in years to old 
age, the complexion is a little darkened ; their hair black, 
long and straight, and in general the form of their Per- 
sons is comely, and in some instances they have a Ma- 
jestic appearance. 

117. The Lord of a Cherubic court appeared to the 
first Man called Adam, and, as there were but two of the 
Human species on earth, the Court of the Israel of all 
Nations has grown into being since the beginning. 

118. I have spoken of the Details of Religions and 
the formalities of state and general governments, in the 
Books which I have previously wrote, and, a Repetition 
is deemed to be superfluous and burthensome. 

119. With some a Rotation in office, is a favourable 
and popular Doctrine. 

120. Experience testify, that this Doctrine does not 
agree with the best interests of the Concerned, except 
the matter thereof be duly qualified, touching superior 
endowments and acquirements. 

121. The exclusion of Officers from places of Trust 
and profit, that have proved themselves faithful, is a 
public Injury and a local Inconvenience and distress. 

122. It is better for Individuals in most Cases, that 
they hold no office, under such Circumstances, rather 
than have their Secular affairs neglected and impaired 
by loss or injury. 

123. Persons^ecustomed to heavy Manual labour, in 
most Cases exist with as much Comfort, as others of 
different Vocations, and as Men unacustomed to heavy 
Manual labour, are incompetent to enter on Duties of 
that sort, at the Meridian of Human life^ or even at an 
earlier date. 



275 



124. The Elective Franchise for officers, such as 
Legislators, Governors, Presidents, and the like; Presi- 
dents and Senators to be duly elected and constituted 
for four years, and members of the House of representa- 
tives for two years . 

125. May the Aborgines of North and South Ameri- 
ca, consider, investigate and approximate unto the true 
merits of Doctrines inculcated, and your Prospects will 
be much improved. 

126. Let the Nations have the boundaries of Lands, 
appropriated for their use, defined and marked, under 
the guarantee of a sure Title, and then have them Sur- 
veyed, and divided and sub-divided into convenient size 
Lots and section parts. 

127. May the Natives put a low price on Lands as 
last above, and sell them to subjects of their own Tribes 
respectively for C ultivation, and appropriate the Nett 
proceeds for Public purposes. 

128. A mere Commonality cannot exist in continu- 
ance, and tends to extermination. 

129. Individual rights of property separate and dis- 
tinct, in qualified senses, is needful to excite laudable 
acts of Industry and prudence. 

130. The Lazy and Improvident, must not be per- 
mitted to devour and destroy, the Secular means of the 
prudent and Industrious. 

131. We must conform unto the condition of Life, in 
which we are placed in virtue of a general Providence, 
and may be permitted to rise unto higher relations of 
privileged relations of duty. 

132. The best that can be done for three fourths of 
our Species, is to give them befitten imployment, and 



276 



supply their daily wants; and will the Prosperity of 
Communities and of Nations be destroyed, by a mere 
Commonality. 

133. Needful funds as above, can be precured by the 
Sale of Furs, and other articles within reach. 

134. Constitute as needful for the time being, Con- 
stables, Magistrates, Sheriffs, and superior Judges, and 
also have a Legislative body duly elected, and I do not 
approve of the existence of the Court called the Court 
of Chancery. 

135. Counties are formed by sections of Land of 
twenty to thirty miles each way and are divided into 
Election Districts, and Counties constitute single 
States, and respective States in Confederation consti- 
tute the power and influence of a general government. 

136. When matters and Things are in a successful 
course of operation, there should exist a Governor and 
Council. 

137. Wars of Extirmination are not approved by 
the Prudent and considerate of all shades of complex- 
ion. 

138. Nevertheless, the sword of Justice is unsheath- 
ed, and all will be subjected to needful Requirements 
of good Government. 

139. It is folly to be discouraged about the shades of 
Complexions, seeing we exist as it pleased the Supreme 
to ordain. 

140. Labour is needful to sustain Human life, 
to maintain needful Orders of Government, also that 
the Concerned enjoy Comfortable and good health, and 



277 



also Labour is needful that the Concerned be prevented 
from mischief. 

141. None are required to Labour beyond a reason- 
able exercise of their strength, be it more or less in the 
ways of reasonable duties of Just and equitable Laws. 

142. Most of the Weaving in China, is effected by 
the Labour of Women, and they are also required to 
attend upon the Concerns of their Household, and Men 
must attend unto more Laborious duties of the Fami- 
ly and nation. 

143. The existence of the descendants of Aborigines, 
envolved to a very great extent. 

144. Many have been brought down very low, ne- 
vertheless, by the aid of good Instructions and Pru- 
dent habits and great Prosperity awaits- 

14 5. The great mean of Protection, is Philosophy, 
Religion and a virtuous course of manners. 

146. Hereunto school Learning is needful, and the 
Sabbath day, should be generally respected. 

147. The people must learn and practice Mechani- 
cal arts, Agriculture and Commerce, and acquire a 
knowledge of matters of Law, Government and Reli- 
gion. 

148. That these Ends be realized and made popular, 
it is needful that some Individuals hold and occupy a 
Considerable amount of Property in Lands and money. 

149. If respected by Neighbours and others of a dif- 
ferent National descent it is required that you make 
yourselves and Families comfortable. 

150. Continue to raise Children and they will find 
a mean of Subsistance. 

151. Of Europeans and their Descendants are many 
that are friendly to your best Interests; learn to dis- 



278 



criminate between friends and enemies, and, you are 
also reminded, that as above are too many ot a baser 
that Jive among you. 

152. The resources of Nature and the Earth are a- 
bnndant to supply the wants of its Inhabitants; but, of 
Idle hands, alas, alas. 

153. Old men with some young Men in Counsel, and, 
young Men for active, in important and laborious du- 
ties. 

154 Labour to Maintain those Things that are Con- 
venient, Needful and of Substantial w 7 orth. 

155. Hereunto by doing a little and a little, by and 
by you will have done much, and the concerned will be 
surrounded with very many of the Comforts of this life. 

156. Be careful of the Company you intermixes of 
your own kindred, so also of others. 

157. My brethren do not hastily or inconsiderately 
dash your Foot against a Stone and when there exists 
in the Land, a Cloud of Persecution and distress, as 
may be practicable, live in retirement 

158* The untought, in many Cases do not act a bet- 
ter part than Cattle. 

159- Have shools, general Atlases, Libraries, histo- 
ries, Gazettes with other Books of a needful science, and 
labour to learn the true character of Mankind in com- 
mon and at large- 

160. Once a week, in each Neighbourhood attend 
on Religious service and Divine worship, and on these 
let Women and Children be present 

161. Cease from a Wandering Manner of living, and 
be steady House keepers, and, you need of your People 
many Labourers, Mechanicks, Cultivaters of the earth, 
etc. 



279 



CHAPTER LXIX. 

1 Be steady in the discharge of needful Business 
of Labours, with but a qualified regard about Quarrels 
that exist abroad. 

2. However, in the course of Events, if you do 
not Cultivate and improve the Resources of land held, 
they will be possessed and occupied by others. 

3 Enjoy the Benefits of Commerce, touching all 
Matters of important Injury, appeal unto the protection 
of the State and of the General government. 

4. In two many Cases Quarrels are provoked and 
unreasonable Requirements imposed whereas, others 
have Trespassed in two many cases with impunity, 
and to have recourse to jfte Judiciary would be but 
mockery of common sense. 

5. May every Tribe have a Printing press, and 
Circulate a public Journal once a week. 

6. The past, in qualified senses is gone by and 
may be forgotten, and for the time to come specially 
concerned about that which may be done and effected 
to Profit, and so, vice versa. 

7 Be thankful and make Public and Private ac- 
knowledgments for your Existence and all Favours, 
both great and small. 

8. Annually send Messengers into Settlements of 
their Mechanism, Laws, and forms of Legislating, 
and also of their Manner of Cultivating the earth as 
also of their evil and moral habits. 

9. The Europeans and their Descendants hold an 
ascendency of Dominion in America. 

36 



280 



10. There is courses of Procedure that may be tes- 
ted, and some fails of the desired effect, the other or 
another may be sustained, whereof the well disposed are 
concerned. 

1 1 . The first has been mentioned. 

12. The second is, to wit, a subjection to Laws and 
Officers of a State, which Lands are connected with. 

13. And the third is,— a sale of your Lands, and 
purchase Lands under the Laws and Government, as 
exist in the U. S. of America 

14. Prove these Things, and if one course of Pro- 
cedure fails, another can be maintained in perpetuity. 

15. Touching matrimonial relations, be careful 
with whom you intermarry, and avoid a common inter- 
course of the sexes, and fly a continued mixture with 
European blood, the skin of your Offspring will be 
white enough, if so be it is not already white enough. 

16. In case you purchase Land, from the Govern- 
ment of the U. S. of N. America, which may be ob- 
tained at reduced prices, then let every Man have, a 
piece be it more or less, and settle in neighbourhoods 
together. 

17. Put away the unfriendly use of the Tomehawk 
and make the scalping knife, and may friendly Quar- 
rels be forever hurried in oblivion. 

18. Let each Family, be encouraged to make the 
best Provision they can, in the ways of Moral rectitude 
and piety. 

19. It is better to purchase Lands of a general 
government and be subjects thereof, than settle on a 
barren soil, badly watered and remote from navigable 
waters, under unfavourable Circumstances. 



281 



20. Meet the condition of circumstances and means 
full half way, and your Affairs will Improve, provided 
the Concerned act in a prudent and Judicious manner. 

21. Some of the Tribes on the Continent of Amer- 
ica, will be able to manage their Affairs and others in 
another way. 

22. Do not unite with subjects of African descent, 
or any other sort of Communities with hostile Inten- 
tions of War except in cases of absolute necessity of 
self preservation. 

23. It is better to submit to many inconveniences, 
than go to war. 

24. Remember the great Dignity of your Ancestors 
as of Chinese descent. 

25. You are a part of the Entegral of Nations, and 
many and ought to exist in Comfort. 

26. Plant and cultivate the Vine, and make Wine, 
to be preserved for the wise of the aged and infirm, that 
are worthy of an honourable regard. 

21. Do not administer Medicines of any sort, the 
effects of which on the particular Condition of subjects 
health and Constitution, you are not duly and fully as- 
sured of. 

28. That part of Mankind, are the most respected 
and useful, that exist of Choice within the Circumstances 
and Means they are Lawfully authorized to participate 
with. 

29. May the D-—of the P— Ham, labour to make the 
best arrangements that can be realized or sustained in 
a Lawful manner, but do not think of offensive Wars of 
any sort. 

30. With hostile Measures, and many of your Peo- 



282 



pie may be destroyed, as were Buffaloes and the first 
settlers of the Land. 

31. You may know that your Ancestors were the 
cause of your bondage in many if not in most cases. 

32. A general emancipation is a work of time, need- 
ful and safe on all hands. 

33. The coloured People of African descent are not 
in general in a Condition to appreciate the relative orders 
of Civil government in common and at large. 

34. The good sense of this People are not of a Hos- 
tile cast 

35. You have no adequate means to sustain Wars, 
against the D — of Afrian descent. 

36. Conform to respective Conditions of reasonable 
Duty, truly and faithfully; this is the better way of pro" 
cedure, and your affairs will gradually improve. 

27. Conform unto reasonable and be befitten Re- 
quirements of existing Circumstances and means. 

38. Many of the Slaves exist with more Comfort, 
than that are free; and for your Further and ultimate 
Protection, rely on the Munificence of a Divine regard. 

39. In all Communities of Nations, there exist many^ 
jf not the greater part in Chartacter'and as Servants; and 
jf a hasty charge of Masters and Estates could be forth- 
with effected, then in general it would not be profitable. 

40. Be cautious of imprudent Conversation with 
the young and unexperienced, to touohing matters of 
Theft, Wars, and the like. 

41. Have your Counsellors, constituted with general 
approbation, to advise the Inconsiderate, and Them 
that are out of the way of befitten requirements. 

42. Free coloured People, should be Industriours 



283 



and Provident, to lay up in Store, to merit the Require- 
ments of sickness and old age; and are encouraged as 
some have done, to buy small Houses and pieces of 
Lands. 

43. You must contritute to the maintainance, of the 
virtuous and worthy Poor, of your own sort. 

44. Some of your Advocates and professed Friends, 
seek their own Popularity and gain. 

45- Look around you, and you will find many 
Things, apparently of low Value, that is Convenient 
and Comfortable to the support of Human life. 

46. Be not weary in well doing, for in due time you 
will reap a berltten Reward, if the hands are diligent. 

41. If so be that your People are prevented from 
voting at Elections; Care not for that, for there is more 
that Yote than act in a correct manner- 

48. However, you are entitled unto the Protection 
of the Laws of a General arrangements- 

49- May all of your Women aud Children, attend 
on Religious meetings; also give them School learning, 
and have them well trained. 

50. The Supreme has made all forts of Mankind, 
for wise and noble Purposes, and ordained a Place and 
the means of subsistance for the whole and every part 
thereof. 

51. Persons of sound Moral habits, in many Cases 
avoid the Distress of Afflictions, by the use of timely 
precaution. 

52. An esteem of Character, as of a good Name, 
should be encouraged and sustained. 

53. The wealthy, are Requested to confer on the 
Poor and Needy imployment and a fair compensation. 



284 



54- That which makes a servant and Communi- 
ties envious and wrathful is the Poison that exists in its 
body and deffused at large. 

55. We enter on a digested Review of the God- 
spell by John the Divine. 

56. In the beginning of the Works of Creation, em- 
bracing the Earth and Moon, with all Things apper- 
taining, existed that portion of Divine lights and pow- 
ers, of the Eternals fullness emphatically styled the Di- 
vine Word and God with us. 

57. In virtue hereof, a Dynasty of Ministering Spi- 
rits existed and continue to exist, by whose Instrumen- 
tality, all Things were formed and are sustained? and 
Seperate from the sights and Powers aforesaid, no part 
of Creation has existed or can exist. 

58. In the Divine Word, (which is the just and 
good Spirits of the Eternal,) is life, to wit, existence, 
the lights of knowledge, understanding and moral ability. 

59- Nevertheless, in too many cases, by reason of 
Perversions and Subversions; many have not been able, 
duly to estimate the Merit of these Facts, therefore, 
Godspels have existed, and the everlasting Gospel is 
preached. 

60. The lights and powers confered by the great 
Oiigin of all Causes of being, to a Cherubic Court, 
continues to be the same without any variableness or 
shadow of turning, and from this Source proceeds 
every good and perfect Gift that is enjoyed or can be 
enjoyed. 

6 J. The Divine Word, exists in association with 
a Cherubic Court, specially the Presiding officers, and 



285 



styled God with us, embracing the highest Orders, 
both visible and invisible. 

62. C — Messiah was authorized to personate the 
Lights and Powers of Creation and Government for 
the time being, and with this qualification of terms has 
been frequently personated in Christians sacred books. 

63. There was a Man sent into Palestina, in virtue 
of a Oherubie^order, whose name was John, (common- 
ally called John the Baptist, because he baptized with wa- 
ter and was the Herald of Christians administration, and 
the precursor of their Messiah. 

64 John the Baptist bore witness to the Light, that 
all Mankind might believe, and be assured of that 
which is True and Substancial. 

65. John the Baptist, was not the Light, to wit, the 
Divine Word, and come to bear Witness of it. 

66. That was the true Light, to wit, the Creating^ 
Preserving and Governing Powers, which Lighteth ev- 
ery Man that cometh into the world. 

67. He as last above, was in the world, the World 
was made by him, and the World knew him not; He 
come unto his own, and his own received him not. 

68. But, as many as received him to them He gave 
Power to become the Sons of God, which are born not 
of blood, but of the true and living Spirit of an Eter- 
nal power. 

69. Lights of the Divine Word, was manifested in 
the person of the C — Messiah, and the latter regarded 
of great Distinctions in the ways of Grace and truth. 

70. Because of the long tail the letter J is rejected, 
and because of the subversions of Faith touching mat- 
ters of Religion affirmations and oaths are not res- 



286 



pected and rejected, consequently in figurative lights 
the letter V is rejected. 

71. Women have been used in diverse and divers 
ways of Wickedness, that the Unexperienced can hard- 
ly believe. 

12. And will the concerned deal in flesh and bones, 
for a pecuniary benefit. 

73. Jupiter and Jove, have been used with reference 
unto the Governing powers of the Israel of all nations 
and communities, and the term Minerva has been used 
with reference unto the pious and Women that have 
existed on the earth at large. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXX. 

J . John the Baptist, bore Witness of C — Messiah, 
and, cried, saying, this, to wit, the Doctrines of a Cheru- 
bic court, which C — Messiah personated to a greater 
or less extent, is He of whom I spoke, for, in a general 
course of Arrangements, he is authorized to occupy a 
higher grade of relation. 

2. Of the fulness of the Divine Word, in an ac- 
tive and continued course of Munificence; have we all 
received, Grace, that Favours be extended and multi- 
plied. 

3. The Law of external Formalities, came by Moses, 



287 



the Hebrews lawgiver, but, Favours and the light of a 
pure Philosophy, is of that Jesus Christ, that includes? 
all the well Disposed at large, and, also the Lights and 
Influence of the invisible and Divine powers* 

4. No man hath or can literally see, or fully com 
prehend the merits of the Eternal nature and attrib- 
utes; but, of this we are assured, that his designs and 
requirements, for the time being, are Revealed by the 
works of Creation and Providence, in connection with 
the Lights of the sayings of such Prophets, power to be 
worthy of the appellation. 

5. This Godspell, in common with many of Chris- 
tians sacred books, speak with some reference to ex- 
isting forms of phraseology of Mythology, among dif- 
ferent nations. 

6. The D — of the P — Judah, sent Priests and 
Levites from Jerusalem, to enquire of John the Baptist^ 
touching his Pretentions; and, he informed the Messen- 
gers in a direct manner, that he was not the Christ cal- 
led Branch , nor Elijah, as predicted of in the last chapter 
Malachis prophecies* 

7. And, when the Messengers insisted on being in- 
formed of the Merits, of the Pretentions of his Mission 
— he informed them that he was a Herald to C — Mes- 
siah, and of Christians dispensation, as predicated by the 
prophet Isaiah in the fortieth chapter of his Book, and 
third verse. 

8. On further enquiry, John the Baptist, replied, 
that he merely Baptized with water. 

9. These Things were done in Bethleham, beyond 
Jordan, where John was baptizing. 

37 



288 



10. The next day, John the Baptist, seeing C — 
Messiah coining to him, said in the presence of a num- 
ber of Persons, behold! the Lamb of God, by the Instru- 
mentality of whose Dispensation, the way will be pre- 
pared, for a general and universal Redemption, from 
Tyrannical and Superstitious formaliteis, emphatically 
called the Sin of the world. 

11. And, saith John the Baptist; this, to wit, C— 
Messiah, is He, of whom I said, after me cometh a 
Man, that is prefered to me, in as much as He is author- 
ized to occupy higher grades of Relations, in the build- 
ing of creation. 

12. And saith John the Baptist, I know him not, but 
that He should be made Manifest, I baptize with water, 
and, He that sent me to Baptize with water, said unto 
me,— Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending 
and remaining, is He which baptizeth with a just and 
good spirit. 

13. John the Baptist bear record, that He saw the 
Spirit descending from Heaven like a dove, and it abode 
upon him, and, saith He, I saw and bear record, that 
this is the son of God. 

14. The Dispensation of John the Baptist, is the 
Commencement, and associated with Christians admin- 
istrations, as emblematically represented, under the ap- 
pellation of Elijah, in the East chapter of the Book of 
Malackis prophecies- 

15. Of necessity, touching Doctrines held in con- 
nection, and terms of Phraseology must be regarded in 
qualified senses, as may be evinced by the Lights of a 
General and Divine providence. 

16- Mankind at large, are, Instrumentally the Chil- 



289 



dren of a Cherubic court, and of the most High in cre- 
ation, and in fact, are the Offspring of the Eternal, and 
to a greater or less extent, are endowed with a Holy 
spirit, in their existence. 

17. All Children, are Constituted, as represented, of 
the Origin of C — Messiah. 

18. And the fact, that C — Messiah received Baptism 
at the hands of John the Baptist, that all Righteous- 
ness, of a general course of Things be fulfiled, as pre- 
viously signified by Hebrews prophets; is evidence, of 
the association with Levitical and Prophetic orders of 
faith. 

19. The next day, with Reference, as above, John 
the Baptist stood with two of his Disciples, and look- 
ing on C — Messiah, as he walked, said behold the Lamb, 
of God, and the two Disciples tollowed him. 

20. C — Messiah turned about, on perceiving that the 
two Disciples followed him, and, enquired, What seek 
ye? 

21- They replied, — Master, where Dwelleth thou? 
C — Messiah said, come and see ; and they abode with 
Him that Day, for it was about the tenth hour. 

22. One of the Disciples was called Andrew, and a 
brother to Simon Peter, who on finding his Brother, 
said, — We have found the Messiah. 

23. Andrew brought his brother Simon to C — Mes- 
siah, and, the latter said, thou art Simon the son of 
Jona, but, shalt be called Cephas. 

24 The day following', C— Messiah, purposed to go 
into Galilee, and findeth Philip of Bethsaida, the Town 
of Andrew and Peter, as above. 

25. Philip findeth Nathaniel, and said unto him; we 



290 



have found Him of whom Moses in the Law, and 
the Prophets did write, to wit, Jesus of Nazareth and 
son of Joseph. 

26. Nathaniel replied; — can there come any good 
Thing out of Nazareth? — Philip said, come and see. 

21. C — Messiah saw Nathaniel coming to him, and, 
said, behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no 
guile. 

28. Nathaniel replied; — Whence knowest thou me? 
And C — Messiah said, that before Philip called thee I 
saw thee under the Fig tree. 

29. Nathaniel responded, and said, master, thou art 
the Son of God and King of Israel. 

30. To which C — Messiah replied,- — believest Thou, 
because I said that I saw you under the Fig tree; thou 
shalt < see greater Things, and hereafter you shall see 
Heaven open, and the Angels of God ascending and de- 
scending on the Son of man. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXXI. 

1 . The building of Creation, touching the Affairs 
of the Earth, embraces not only millions, but millions 
of different sorts of Creatures. 

2. According unto the best lights I possess, as 
Testified in the Lambs book, — the Lord, or presiding 



291 

V.'' , ■ - 

Officer of a Cherubic court, is a constituted Agent, of 
the Court of the God of the universe. 

3. And, by in virtue of his ministerial agency, 
Ministering Spirits were formed, and, hence, we have 
a Cherubic court and- dynasty. 

4 Nevertheless, all Latent and Intuitive endowments, 
[ are of the Eternal, who is all and all. 

5. Subsistances are facts, and in the course of Events^ 
their relative Merits are made manifest, not merely in 
character as Sayings, but in Truth and in deed. 

6. We have in view, the Sayings of a number of Per- 
sons, some in one way, and some in another; and with 
all, are to Discriminate, of the Merits, of the Part as- 
signed to Individuals, respectively. 

7. Christians administrations throughout, is emble- 
matically Typified by Elijah the prophet. 

8. Thus, and, You have a digested Review, of the 
first chapter, of the Godspell by John the Divine. 

9. In connection with preceding Narative, and, on 
the third day, there was a Marriage in Cana of Galilee 
on which occasion, C — Messiah, his Disciples, and 
his Mother, were present. 

10. And when they wanted Wine, the Mother of 
C — Messiah, said unto him, — they have no wine; to 
which it was replied, — Woman, what have I to do with 
thee? — my hour is not yet come. 

1 1 . C — Messiahs mother, told the Servants in at- 
tendance, — whatsoever He saith unto you, do it, and 
there was set, six Water pots of stone, after the manner 
of the Purifying of the Jews, containing two or three 
ferkins a piece- 

12- Messiah, said unto them, fill the water Pots with 



292 



water, and, they filled them to the brim, when they were 
directed to Draw out, and bear to the Ruler of the 
feast- 

13. And when the Ruler of the Feast, had tasted the 
Water that was made Wine, of which the Servants had 
knowledge, he called the Bridegroom, and said, every 
Man at the beginning doth set forth good Wine, and 
when Men have drank sufficiently,- that of an inferior 
quality, but, thou hast kept the good Wine until now. 

14. This beginning of Miracles, was performed by 
the instrumental Agency of C — Messiah, in Cana of 
Galilee, and in this manner, manifested his Glory, and 
his Disciples believed on him. 

15. After this, C — Messiah went down to Capernaum, 
with his Mother, Brethren, and Disciples, and they did 
not continue there many days. 

16. Now, the Hebrews passover was at hand, and 
C — Messiah went up to Jerusalem, and when He ar- 
rived at Jerusalem, he found in the Temple Changers 
of money. 

17. And when He had made a Scourge of small 
cords, he drove them all out of the Temple, and also, the 
Sheep and Oxen, and overthrew the Tables of the 
money changers, and, said unto them that make my 
Fathers house, a House of merchandise. 

18. And his Disciples remembered, that it was Writ- 
ten, that the zeal of the Lords hath eaten him up. 

19. The D — of the P — Judah, inquired — what 
Sign showeth thou unto us, seeing thou dost these 
things? — to which it was replied, that He would 
destroy the Temple, and in three days raise it up- 

20. Then the D— of the P— Judah said, that, forty 



293 

and six years was this Temple in building, and wilt 
thou rear it up in three days, but spoke in allegorical 
Lights, of the Temple of his body, as associated with a 
general course of a Divine providence. 

21. And we are informed, that when C — Messiah w r as 
at the Passover, that many believed, when they saw the 
Miracles which he did, of the Details hereof, we are not 
directly informed, but, and, He did not commit himself 
having knowledge of all sorts of mankind. 

22. Here ends a Review of the second chapter of the 
Godspell by John the Divine. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXXII. 

1. The one hundred and fourth chapter of King 
Davids prophecies, with many other sayings, of Hebrew 
prophets, are expressive of the Creating and Governing 
powers, possessed and exercised by a Cherubic court. 

2. The Dispensation have been honoured, and their 
Merits, made manifest. 

3. Hereunto, miracles and special Interpositions, have 
existed, as needful for the time being. 

4. Miracles are valuable, in support of good moral, 
Philosophical,and Evangelical sayings of Doctrines, and 
to no greater extent; and, of these, touching C— Mes- 
siah and his Apostles, a record in part is preserved. 



294 



5. The miracles in question, was performed by min- 
istering Spirits, at the Instance of visible Instruments^ 
as of C — Messiah and his Apostles. 

6. And we know that, in the course of general Ar- 
rangement, that which is needful at one time, in the 
way of Formalities, would not be approbated, in an ad- 
vanced stage of process. 

7. In Hebrews sacred Books, we are informed of 
many special Interpositions and miracles, as needful to 
many persons, for the time being. 

8. There is many states of Faith, and degrees of 
Dignity in the building of Creation, and in the Universe 
at large. 

9. With reference hereunto, and you are Requested 
to receive Instruction. 

10. A continued course of Arrangements, was or- 
dained and is sustained, to wit; the Levitical priest- 
hood, Christians Administrations, and the Dispensation 
of Administrations, now Ordained and advocated. 

11. That Prophet, as expressed in the first chapter 
of the Godspell, — I understand, to have special reference 
to the Agency of C — Messiah. 

12. A man may be a Plant of the Earth, and, a plant 
of renown. 

13. The Dispensations as above, have been needful 
in the Outer courts, and one in the course of Events, 
have succeeded and is succeeded by another. 

14. There was a man of the Religious sect called 
Pharisees, at Jerusalem, whose name was Nicodemus, 
and a Ruler of the Levitical order; the same went to 
C — Messiah at night, and said unto Him, master, we, 
(to wit, the Rulers,) know that thou art a Teacher come 



295 



from God, for no one can do the miracles thou dost, ex- 
cept God be with him. 

15. C — Messiah replied, — Verily, except a Man be 
born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 

16. Nicodemus said, — how can a Man be born when 
he is old? can he enter the second time into his Mothers 
womb, and be born? 

1 7. C — Messiah replied, — that which is born of the 
flesh is flesh and that which is born of the sperit is 
spirit, and except a man be born of Water and the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God ; as expressive 
of natural, morral, and evangelic philosophy. 

1 8. The merits hereof, involve the existence of In- 
tillectual, and moral improvements and attainments and 
nothing and more; the Doctrines is applicable not only 
to Individuals, but also to Communities and nations 
at large. 

19. No man hath ascended up to Heaven, but He 
that come down from Heaven, even the son of man, 
that is to say, natural and evangelical Considerations 
which constitute the Ruling powers emphatically cal- 
led heaven. 

20. And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wil- 
derness, even%o%ust C — Messiah, (who, in common 
with others, is styled the Son of man,) be lifted up; 
that whosoever believeth as mainly designed and signi- 
fied, should not Perish touching the Life to come. 

21. The first Sayings of this Godspell, envolve the 
existence, not only of a governing law, but, also is Par- 
amount in consideration. 

22. Hereof and C — Messiah, has personated, the 
Creating, Preserving, and Governing powers. 

38 



296 



23. The lights and powers of the Divine Word, re- 
vealed in the Divine providence, is in character as the 
only begotten Son of a Cherubic dynasty, and, in vir- 
tue of the former, worthy Conceptions are entertained 
and opinions formed of the latter. 

24*. He that believeth, is not Condemned, and, so vice 
versa; seeing, the Truth of a Divine providence of re- 
gard, is embraced and envolved, including Centuries 
and nations. 

25. And this is the Condemnation, to wit, that Light 
exists, and too many prefer Darkness, under the influ- 
ence of some Vain expectation of temporary Benefits, 
of a monopolising cast. 

26. But, the sincere lovers of Truth, go to the Lightj 
as in noon Day, that the correctness of their Pretentions 
be made manifest. 

21. After that C — Messiah, for the time being, had 
ended his ministry at Jerusalem; he went into the 
Country of the Tribe of Judah, in company with his 
Apostles, who baptized the multitudes with water. 

28. At the same time, John the Baptist, was baptiz- 
ing in Enon, near Salem, because much Water was 
there. 

29. A question arose, between somt of the Disciples 
of John the Baptist, and the D — of the p — Judah, about 
purifying. 

30. And they went to John the Baptist, and said un- 
to him, master, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, 
to whom thou bearest Witness, baptizeth, and all men 
go to him. 

31. To which it was replied, that a man cannot re- 
ceive any Thing, except, of Divine permission; and fur- 



297 



ther, Ye, yourselves bear me Witness, that I said , I am 
not the Christ, but am sent before him. 

32. He that hath the Bride, is the Bridegroom, and 
his Friend, which standeth and heareth him, Rejoiceth, 
because of the Bridegrooms voice, to wit, on being as- 
sured, of the existing dispensation. 

33. John the Baptist, also Testified, that C — Mes- 
siah, was authorised to occupy a higher grade of Rela- 
tions than himself. 

34. That mainly designed and signified, is Noted, 
with all needful details. 

35. And, it is obvious, that much of the phraseology 
of the Godspells, has special reference to Christians ad- 
ministrations, which had in contemplation an offset, 
against gross Formalities of mythology, as has existed. 

35. Thus, and you have a Review of the third chap- 
ter of the Godspell by John the Divine. 

37. And we know, that in moral Lights of Interest, 
— a true, just, and good system of Doctrines and Man- 
ners, exists in character as the only begotten of a Divine 
power. 

28. Hereunto, many references exist, under different 
forms of Phraseology; and notwithstanding the Instru- 
ments of Government are many, nevertheless, we may 
be assured of the true God, and of the ways of Life in 
perpetuity. 

29. The term only Son, as of the only Begotten, is 
expressive of great Favours of Dignity, of the time be- 
ing, and it is obvious that in the Universe, there exists 
many Thousands of worlds, with their special Messen- 
gers of Divine regard, etc. 

30. The reason and good tendency of Things, has 



298 



the same meaning, in moral and evangelical lights, with 
the favoured Heir, as the only Son, of the laws of Pri- 
mogeniture. 

SI. Enough is said, and to multiply Words would 
tend to darken, the designs and merits of this chapter. 

32. In the ways of Mythology, — it is said of C — Mes- 
siah, touching his supposed miraclous birth, that, He 
that cometh from above, to wit, Heaven, is above all, etc. 

33. And, it is also noted, in the said third Chapter of 
the Godspell, — that no man has ascended up to Heaven, 
but, He as aforesaid, that come down from Heaven, even 
the Son of man that is in h eaven. 

34. But, we are assured, that both Enoch and Elijah, 
ascended into the visible heavens. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXXIII. 

1. Of old time, it was said, that different sorts of 
Gods, existed, in the appearance of .different sorts of 
Animals. 

2. Of Christians Messiah, in character as one of the 
Gods of Mythology, it is said that he existed in appear- 
ance as of the likeness of a man. 

3. And, 'as of the common origin of mankind, — he 
that is produced in the ordinary way of general usage, 
is earthy and speaketh of the earth, but, he that is a Des- 



299 



cendant of the Mystic Gods, is above all, and speaketh 
of heavenly things.' 

4. In the book of Revelations, by John the Divine, in 
relation hereunto, it is noted, that God himself, shall be 
with the multitudes of nations. 

5- Touching our existence in this Life, it is truly said, 
there is a similar production and coming in, and so also 
of going out. 

6. In cases of Translations, the effect is the same, as 
the General course, to wit, a separation of the Soul, 
from corporeal relations, for it is obvious that mere par- 
ticles of flesh and bones, do not inherit, and is not need- 
ful to a condition of Bliss, styled the heaven of Gods glory. 

7. On the decease of Hebrews Lawgiver, his corpor- 
eal remains, was entered by ministering Spirits, in so 
secret a manner, that no one in the Flesh, had knowl- 
edge of his sepulchre. 

8. In cases of Translation, notwithstanding first Im- 
pressions, — I understand the Matter in the same lights 
and course of procedure, as last above. 

9. C — Messiah was an authorized Messenger and an 
able Instructor, in the Providence of the Supreme ; and 
thus it has been verified by an extended Course of 
Things, in the Western hemisphere of the earth. 

10. That designed, by the Branch, is not to Rob or 
Injure, but that the true and relative Merits of Doctrines 
understood and appreciated, 

1 1 . Christian administrations, are temporary and Lim- 
ited, but the Dispensation now advocated, is universal 
and eternal; — so it has always been, in view of the 
higher Orders of Faith, and so it will continue, Worlds 
without end. 



300 



12 And whereas, mystic forms of Phraseology and 
Proceedings have existed, as needful to a Condition of 
general Trial, — the writer of these Remarks, speaks 
plainly, without a Yail of Covering on his face. 

13- It is obvious that notwithstanding Pretentions 
of imputed Righteousness, as also, of the Doctrines 
about Conversion, Regeneration, and Sanctification ; that 
many of these Religious casts, act as others, and are no 
better. 

14. Every Mans testimony, exists in character, as of 
true Worth, — be the matter more or less. 

15. Saith John the Divine, — Christian authorities, 
existed in character as a Leopard and afterwards appear- 
ed, in the form of a Scarlet beast even as one that 
has Erred and enters on a wicked Course, gets worse 
and worse the longer he lives on earth, if not prevented 
by a true Repentance. 

16. Human existence, involves a Course, of one hun- 
dred grades, more or less- 

17 And, in the building of Creation many sorts of 
Vessels are needful, and to be respected according unto 
their relative worth. 

18. Can a Man of Inferior attainments, perform the 
Duties of Superior endowments and improvements? 

19. I have considered, of the Millions of the Human 
kind, in Asia, and others parts of the Earth, with their 
Capabilities and existing means. 

20. We must strive to make the least of existing 
Circumstances and means, as of the time being, and that 
too, with reference to an Eternal condition. 

21. We have not only a Star, but, also a Sun, with 
Stars innumerable. 

22. With a general defusionof the Lights of a Cheru- 



301 



bic court, and the general arrangements of Things^ 
will be better than has existed in the outer Courts of 
creation. 

23. The Doctrines of which I spoke, have long since 
been known to Subjects of the Roman church, of the 
Papal see, to a greater or less extent; and, hence, some 
multiplied Saints and Saviours, almost without number 
and, in this Manner have laboured to Counteract, the 
designs of a pure Faith, as of an Eternal origin. 

24. May mankind be free from the Influence of Su- 
persticion*, and be united under the governing Powers 
that preside over the Affairs of the Earth at large. 

25. In connection with the last preceding Chapter, 
it is noted. 

26. After, a formal Testimony of Dispensation in 
question, existed, as by the use of Water, C — Messiah 
went into Galilee. 

27. Then cometh C — Messiah to a city of Samaria, 
called Sychar, near to a piece of ground, that Jacob 
gave to his son Joseph, and rested Himself, at a Well, 
called Jacobs Well, because of a respectful regard for 
the P — Jacob. 

28. Then cometh a Woman of Samaria to draw 
Water, at about the sixth hour, and C — Messiah, said 
unto Her, give me to drink- 

29. The Apostles were gone away unto the City cal- 
led Sychar, to buy victuals. 

30. To the request, the Samaritan w r oman , replied, — 
How is it, that thou being a Jew, asketh drink of me, 
who is of Samaria? for the Jews had not much dealings 
with Samaritans, of the time being. 

31. C-~ Messiah answered, and said, — if thou knew 



302 



the gift of God, and who it is that talketh with thee, 
thou wouldest have asked of Him, and he would have 
given thee living water. 

32. To which the Woman replied, — Sir, thou hast 
nothing to Draw with, and the Well is deep; therefore 
from whence hast thou that living water? 

33. And further, — art thou greater than our Father 
Jacob, which gave us the Well, and drank thereof Him- 
self, and his Children and cattle? 

34 C — Messiah said , — that whosoever drinketh of 
this Water, shall thirst again, but whosoeve* drinketh 
of the Water that I will give him, will never thirst, and 
be in him a Well of Water springing up unto Everlast- 
ing life. 

35. The Woman replied , — Sir, give me this Water, 
that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw- 

36. C — Messiah, told Her to go and call her Hus- 
band, and return to the Well. 

37. The Woman answered, — I have no Husband; 
to which C — Messiah replied, — thou hast well said, 
for thou hast had five Husbands, and he who thou now 
hast, is not thy husband. 

38. To which the Woman replied, Sir,— I perceive 
that thou art a Prophet, and as such, silence my doubts ; 
— our Fathers, touching Religious matters, Worshipped 
on the mountain called Gerizem, where as the D — of 
the P — Judah contend, that Jerusalem is the place where 
Mankind ought to worship at? 

39- C — Messiah told her, that these local Partialities, 
would be moved out of the way of General arrangements, 
and that the Concerned must act understandingly, in the 
ways of Righteonsess and holiness. 



303 



40. The Eternal is a Spirit, and they that perform 
acceptable Worship, must do it in the ways of Righte- 
ousness and truth. 

41. And the Woman said, that Messias cometh, — 
who will tell us all things. 

42. C — Messiah replied, — I that speak unto You, 
am he. 

43. And, he also testified, that Salvation was of the 
jews, to wit, the instrumental Agency of Hebrews pro. 
phets. 

44. At this time the Apostles returned from the Vil- 
lage, and they Marvelled that their Master condescended 
to talk with the Woman, for she seemed to be a Person 
of doubtful character. 

45. Then the Woman left her Water pot, and went 
into the Tillage, and said unto the Man, come and see 
a Man that told me all Things, I ever did, — is not this 
the Christ? 

46. They went out of the Village, unto him. 

47. In the mean time, his Apostles desired him to 
eat; to which He replied, that he had Meat to eat, of 
which they were uninformed. 

48. Therefore, the Apostles said to each other, — 
hath any Man brought him aught to eat. 

49. C — Messiah said unto them; — my Meat, is to 
do the Will of him that sent me, — say not there are yet 
four Months, and then cometh Harvest? behold, I say 
unto you, lift up your Eyes and look on the Fields, for 
they are White already to harvest. 

oO. And he that Reapeth, receiveth Wages, and gath- 
ereth Fruit unto Eternal life, and herein is that saying 
True, that one soweth and another reapeth; and I send 
39 



304 



you to Reap that whereon you bestowed no labour, — 
other Men laboured, and you are entered into their la- 
bours- 

51. The men of the Village, invited C — Messiah, 
into their city, and into their Houses, and He abode with 
Them two days, — during which time, in virtue of his 
Saying and the Testimony of the Woman, numbers 
were Proselyted, to an acknowledged Belief in his special 
Mission* as the expected Messiah. 

52. Then C — Messiah went into Galilee, and was 
cordially received, because the Gallileans had seen the 
Miracles performed at his Instance in Jerusalem. 

53. So, C — Messiah, come again unto Cana of 
Galilee. 

54. Now, there was a certain Nobleman, whose Son 
was sick at Capernaum, and being informed that C — 
Messiah had come into Galilee, went unto Him, and in- 
treated that he would go to Capernaum and heal his 
Son, who was in a Dangerous condition of health- 

55. C — Messiah, told the Nobleman, except ye see 
signs and Wonders, ye will not believe. 

56. To which the Nobleman replied; Sir, if you 
intend to accede to my Request, go Q,uickly, otherwise 
my Child will be dead. 

57. On being assured of the deep Solicitude and 
great Confidence of the Nobleman, — C — Messiah said 
unto Him, — go thy way, — thy Son liveth, and the Man 
believed, and on his way to Capernaum, his Servants 
met him, and told him, saying, thy Son liveth. 

58. The Nobleman enquired of the Servants, of the 
precise time, his Sons health began to improve; — The 
Servants replied, yesterday, at the seventh hour, the 
Fever left him, and the Nobleman recollected that it was 



305 



at that very time, that C — Messiah said unto Him, thy 
Son liveth. 

59. On a Review of these Things, — the Nobleman 
with his Household, believed that He was the promised 
Messiah, expected and prophecied of in Holy writ. 

60. This is the second Miracle performed, at the 
Instance and Request of C — Messiah, in Galilee. 

61. Here ends a Review of the fourth Chapter of the 
Godspell. 

62. It Js known that the Communities called Sa- 
maritans, were a mixed Multitude of different national 
Tribes, planted in the Territory, instead of the D — of 
the P — Jacob, that were Captured and moved to other 
sections of the earth. 

63. And, as of record by Josephus the historian, the 
Samaritans were not faithful in their Pretensions of 
Friendship to the D — of the P — Judah, hence the lat- 
ter entertained but little reliance of Regard. 

64. Of this Controversy,— the Formalities of Reli- 
gion and the like, seems to have been a principal cause. 

65. As mainly designed, the Branch teaches no new 
Doctrine, but that which has always existed, in the 
higher Orders of privileged faith. 

66. The sacred Books, throughout, have in view, 
the designs and policy of Governments, in association 
with the Affairs of this life. 

67. And be it remembered, that as the Reason and 
good Tendency of Things, is the highest and best Law 
in Creation; so, also the Reason and good tendency of 
Things, exist in character, as the exact likeness of the 
Supreme in creation- 
Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 



306 



CHAPTER LXXIV. 

1 . A messenger of good, speaketh his Words, for in 
the Supreme exist the fulness of the Spirit, and his 
messengers are duly sustained. 

2. The Father and God of the Universe, loveth the 
Son, to wit, the Creating and Governing powers of the 
Earth, and, in relation hereunto, it is said, hath given 
all Things into his hand. 

3. Look on the works of Creation, including not on- 
ly the human species, but also the Fishes, Fowls, Qua- 
drupeds, etc, and we have knowledge of the Sons king- 
dom and dominion. 

4. Hereof, and we are assured, that the kingdom 
appertains to many, notwithstanding an Individual may 
be a Presiding officer. 

5. Nevertheless, with some special Lights, from the 
higher Powers and the Reason of matters and Things, 
exist in ascendency, in character as a special heir. 

6. That which is availing in the subordinate relations 
of Faith, is not availing, in the higher orders of Crea- 
tion, in many, if not in most cases. 

7. And, of the Quadrupeds, Fishes, etc; how many 
will enjoy a condition of Life in perpetuity, no one has 
Testified, in this life, because the matter thereof has not 
been revealed. 

8. And, no one is able to Testify in this Life, how 
many or few of the Human species, will Inherit the 
benefits of an eternal Existence, in a condition of hap- 
piness and honour. 

9. But, it is obvious, that if we reject the Rewards 



307 



for good WORKS, we also reject the Doctrine of Re- 
wards and punishments. 

10. There is an obligation on the Eternal to do jus- 
tice to his Creatures at large, but there is no obligation, 
to extend an endless existence, except in the way of 
a Covenant of mutual obligations. 

11. Thus, as it relates to the economy of Grace, at 
large and in general, the Matter has never been fully 
revealed to any one in this life. 

12. That some part of the Animal creation, has been 
formed, merely for Temporary purposes, is not doubted; 
but, of what kind, and to what extent, has not been re- 
vealed. 

13. However, in virtue of existing Lights, — we know 
that a Man can destroy Himself, and, also, that con- 
siderations of good Regulations of Government, is of 
important concernment 

14. Now, can you suppose that the Heathen World, 
are so very Ignorant, as many are willing to believe? 

15. I give you a faithful statement of matters and 
Things. 

16. Every one may be heard; whether he is a Prin- 
ciple, or an apostle- 

17. John the Divine, saith, that they cast Dust on 
their heads, crying, Alas, Alas, for the Christian reli- 
gion; as of Record, in the eighteenth chapter of the 
book of his revelations. 

18. All needful Lights and means of Instruction, ex- 
ist, as to the affairs of this life ; the Revelations is clear 
and full, and for the Supreme to have increased them, 
would not be beneficial. 

19. And, because a Prophet, has in Charge, certain 



308 



Communications, from time to time, as of the different 
Orders of existence and faith; this is not evidence, that 
the said Prophet, has knowledge of all Things what- 
soever, and the merits of his Pretensions is tested by 
and in virtue of his sayings and acts. 

20. I that speak unto You, Am a Catholic Jew, and, 
my religious house, in character as Parents give names 
to their Children, is called Branch Tabernacle, to wit, a 
part. 

2 1 . When it can be prevented, — a Religious house 
whether called a Hill Tabernacle, or any other Name 
merely for distinction sake, — ought not to be used for 
party Political purposes, touching state elections of any 
sort, by reason of sundry Considerations, that may be 
obvious to almost any one. 

22 . And, touching that mainly designed and signified 
by Hebrew Prophets of Palestine ; the time is Come, 
according unto the Orders of Godliness, as^of old Time, 
to do them honour. 

23. And, c as I live, saith the Lord of a Cherubic 
court, (to wit, of the whole Earth,) to a Hebrew Pro- 
phet, — thou shalt surely Clothe thee with them all, as 
an ornament, and bind them on thee as a Bride doth,' 
and, thus, touching all nations and kindreds. 

24. Read the forty-ninth chapter, of the Book of 
Isaiahs prophecies. 

25. C — Messiah, was Heir of the Divine Covenants 
and Grants, according unto Laws of Consanguinity, 
but in the Spirit, as was mainly designed and signified ? 
— I am the annointed messenger to all the Nations and 
kindreds of the earth. 



309 



26. The sacred Books, held by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians, was ordained in the Providence of the Supreme a 
mean of general Restoration and reconciliation, to a 
Pristine condition of relations. 

27. Will the Wicked, abandon the orders and Reve- 
lations of Godliness of old time, and involve Themselves 
in the darkness and uncertainty of scepticism? 

28. Some suppose, that they can write better Scrip- 
tures, than the Books of the Prophets ; be this as it may, 
the Older I am, the more I believe in the importance 
and truth of their sayings- 

29. According unto the sacred Books, — a mans faith 
or Religion, is called his God; and, of old time, there 
were Gods of many sorts. 

30. And thus are called Idols. 

31- However, the Fancies of mankind, are not Re- 
alities, absolutely. 

32. The general course of Things at large, was Or- 
dained, at and from the beginning of creation. 

33. My Brethren, of all Nations and Communities 
live Comfortable, and provide for Sickness and old age 9 
and all is well. 

34. Any one knows, that we ought not to Injure our 
Neighbour or fellow being, touching any matter or 
Thing. 

Sixth year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 



310 



CHAPTER LXXV. 

1. The just and good Spirit of the Eternal, will ac- 
complish all of his great and gracious Purposes, as 
mainly designed and signified by Hebrew prophets. 

2. In association with the fourth chapter of the God- 
spell , and, there was a Feast at Jerusalem, to which 
C— Messiah went. 

3. On mature consideration, it is deemed superfluous 
and burthensome to Inscribe the Details of the God-spell 
in this book. 

4 However, I will carefully read the rest of the 
Chapters, and make such Remarks of explanation, as 
deemed needful or beneficial. 

5. It is doubted, whether such a pool literally existed, 
at Jerusalem, as represented under the term Bethesda, 
in connexion with five porches. 

6. Bethesda, signifies a House of mercy, — Jerusalem, 
is emblematic of the metropolis of the whole earth, and 
in reference hereunto we should be careful, in moral 
lights, about troubling the inland pools and lakes. 

7. And, it is not doubted, that the miracle in ques- 
tion , as of said Godspell was literally accomplished at 
the instance of C — Messiah. 

8. The Souls of the well Disposed, and faithful never 
Die, but Flourish as in Eternal youth, and Intellectually 
and morally we may enjoy a Resurrection in this life. 

9. There is many Fathers and Sons, and, so also, 
of Lords, Gods, etc. 

10. Matters was ordained, to meet existing Circum- 
stances, that in a befitten Course of Things, as step by 
step, different and distant parts of the Earth be prose- 



311 



lyted unto a mutual Understanding, of the lights of Cre- 
ation and a general providence. 

1 1 . And it is obvious, that the Salvation of mankind, 
does not Rest on the mere agency of any Created being, 
but on Advirsary princes, in the providence of the Eter- 
nal. 

12. The fifth chapter of the God-spell, is reviewed. 

13. And, as of record, in the seventh chapter of the 
Book of Revelations by John the Divine and the Branch, 
called the Lamb, in the way of Comparison, will lead 
the multitudes of the Nations, etc, unto living Fountains 
of water, and God will wipe away all tears from their 
eyes. 

14. And, as of record, in the forty-second chapter, 
of the book of Isaiahs prophecies, it is said, — c to open 
the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the Pris- 
on, (of Superstitions and tyranny,) and them that sit in 
darkness, out of the prison house.' 

15. As of record in the Godspell, the Barley loaves 
and Fishes, was literally increased and multiplied. 

16. C — Messiah, literally walked on the Water of 
the lake or sea. 

17. Philosophical and Evangelical acquirements, is 
the true bread, that comes down from the Heaven of 
Heavens. 

18. He that believeth the Doctrines taught by C — 
Messiah, as mainly designed, hath eternal life, neverthe- 
less, manifold Coverings exist. 

19. The terms, Catholic Jew, is qualified, by the 
sayings of Hebrew prophets. 

20. The sixth chapter of the God-spell is reviewed . 
40 



312 



21. Some of C— Messiahs brethren, of Consanguin- 
ity, did not believe in his pretentions. 

22. And, He testified, that the works of Communi- 
ties, called the World, was evil. 

23. The sign of miracles in the external forms of 
Nature, is amusing and produces a temporary gratifica- 
tion in many Cases, but the means at most, separate 
from higher Considerations, is not availing unto Eter- 
nal life. 

24. I have carefully read the History of Religion, 
from the beginning of C — era, and have Inscribed the 
needful, touching the seventh chapter of the Godspell* 

25. The Holy Ghost, to wit, the just and good Spirit 
of the Eternal, has always existed in the midst of nature. 

2d. The Christ called the Branch , will shine forth 
Gloriously, in the Administrations of his Dispensation. 

21, He cometh in his own Name, travelling in his 
own Strength, — seeing He doth his own Work, and 
writeth down the sayings of his Doctrines. 

28. It is ordained, Worlds without end, that the 
Branch, shall be the Presiding Ofiicer, of a Cherubic 
dynasty. 

29. The present Incumbent, is a subject of the Court 
of the God of the Universe, and it is ordained, by and 
by, when I shall have entered on the Throne of the 
Dominion of my Principality, that He will return to 
the Court of the God of the universe. 

30. I am now a Minister of a Cherubic dynasty, and 
could tell you many Things in Truth and in deed, and 
fully Demonstrated, but are you able to hear my Words 
for they include and embrace the Creating and Govern- 
ing powers of the whole earth. 



318 



31. And as testified in Holy writ, by Hebrew proph- 
ets, that all the ends of the Earth will Remember, and 
acquiesce and seek unto the Jurisdiction of a Cherubic 
dynasty as of old time. 

32. And, saith the prophet Isaiah, in the first chap- 
ter of his Book; — 'Hear Heavens, and give ear 
earth, for the Lord hath spoken, and said, I have nour- 
ished and brought up Children, and they have Rebelled 
against me; — the Ox knoweth his owner, and the Ass 
his masters crib, but Israel doth not know, but my Peo- 
ple doth not consider.'' 

33. Touching the Godspell, — C — Messiah did not 
pass any decisive sentence on the Accused^woman. 

34 And whereas C — Messiah speaks of Existing 
previous to the p — Abraham, reference is had, to a 
pre-existing spiritual Covenant, which, for the time 
being, He was authorized to personate. 

35. The eighth chapter of the God-spell is reviewed. 

36. The shadows and the Clouds, have fled away. 

37. The Lord of a Cherubic Court; liveth, and is 
not a Crucifix. 

38. And, behold! Death is swallowed up in victory. 

39. The blind man, literally received the natural 
and usual powers of vision. 

40. The ninth chapter of the God-spell is reviewed. 

41. I do not believe that the holy Patriarchs and Pro- 
phets, were Thieves and Robbers. 

42. The terms oiher sheep, has reference to the Na- 
tions, and in virtue of a general course, as previously Or- 
dained, hostile sectarian Distinctions will subside, and 
there will be one Fold, as of a General and Universal 
dynasty. 



314 



43. A Mans father, himself, and his God, in moral 
and evangelical Lights, are one and thej same, for they 
exist in association and constitute each other. 

44. It is said, that I and Father, (not my Father,) 
are one, and we know that the terms Father and Son, 
is used in different senses. 

45. The tenth chapter of the Godspell is reviewed. 

Seventh year of the BRANCH. 
Charles Warfield. 
August 15th, 1832 of C— era. 




CHAPTER LXXVI. 

L I am a Man of Peace, and it is Ordained, touch- 
ing my Ministerial agency, that there be no shedding of 
Human blood for Conscience sake- 

2- And, touching the God-spell, Lazarus, was liter- 
ally restored to life, and there is also a moral Meaning 
involved, touching the four days of his decease. 

3- The Rulers of the Levitical orders, ordained, that 
C — Mesiah should be killed. 

4. The eleventh chapter of the God-spell is reviewed. 

5. Siloam, signifies a Branch, and one that is sent. 

6. C — Messiah, testified, that He who saw him, 
also saw the father. 

7. The four days of Lazarus decease, Allegorically 
refers to the four thousand years of the pre-existence of 
the Earth, and of mankind in general, as of record by He- 



315 



brews lawgiver, and as it was Purposed by C — Messiah, 
that the Condition of Mankind, should be much Im- 
proved, therefore, it is said that Lazarus stinketh. 

8. And we know, that when any One, has sufficient- 
ly Drank of Wine or strong liquor, that pure Water is 
the better sort of Beverage, notwithstanding it may be 
coloured with an innocent drug. 

9- As testified in the God-spell, — in some Cases an 
intimate Acquaintance, acts the part of a Traitor and 
murderer, but I cannot believe this to be the general 
character of our species, because of the just and good 
Spirit of the Eternal, that exists in the Midst of nature. 

10. Sion signifies a Mountain of noise and tumult. 

11. A voice was literally heard, as represented. 

12. It seems to have been very difficult for many, to 
Understand of that mainly designed and signified by 
the Words and Acts of C — Messiah: and, for the time 
being, many of the D — of the P — Judah were Re- 
proached, that the fulness of the Nations be saved. 

13. The twelfth chapter of the Godspell is reviewed. 

14. I dwell as in the centre of four points. 

15. And, shall the Help of God, commonly called 
Lazarus, be contemned? 

16. Brethren, can you do any Better, notwithstand- 
ing a Condition of Trial is extended to seven thousand 
years, instead of five, as was first designed. 

17. C — Messiah, commanded Lazarus, to come forth 
from his tomb or place of burial- 

i 18. An Exhortation to Brotherly kindness, in associ- 
ation with Washing of the feet. 

19. The beloved Disciple, is believed to have been 
John the Divine- 

20. The prediction about the Crowing of the Cock, 



316 

* 

I understand, as mainly referring to the Papal, Protest- 
ant, and Dissenters dispensations, of which, the Acts of 
the Apostle Peter, constituted a Popular part. 

21. The thirteenth chapter of the God-spell, is re- 
viewed. 

22. I testify, according to the Lights 1 possess, that 
C — Messiah, was a good and a great Man; and also a 
great Prophet, and such was his regard for the Human 
species, that He voluntarily offered up his Corporeal ex- 
istence, in Sacrifice, that a condition of Universal 
reconciliation be produced. 

23- In many Cases, he spoke in form of Parables, 
nevertheless, a spiritual sense is involved, extending to 
the Affairs of the whole earth. 

24. This course of procedure was needful, for the 
time being, with reference to existing Superstitions of 
the Nations, as a preparatory means, in the great work 
of a general redemption. 

25. And, because of the Wickedness of Mankind, — 
strong Delusions, with erroneous Constructions of Holy 
writ, has existed. 

26. Suffice it, for the present, that I testify that C— 
Messiah acted the part, duly and faithfully, that was as- 
signed for his Agency, in the course of a general and 
Divine providence. 

27. Nevertheless, — He is that He is, neither more 
or less. 

28. And be it remembered, because Many do not 
Understand the true and main Designs of Holy writ, they 
labour to practice Deceptions, on Persons of superior 
Intelligence to themselves. 

28. It is known, that C— Messiah, was a Catholic 



317 

Jew, and the main designs of Christians sacred books, 
are in agreement with Hebrews sacred books. 

29. This position of Doctrine, cannot be Rejected, 
by Persons of sound Learning and Integrity. 

30. And touching the Godspell, we are not assured, 
of the Father of C — ■ Messiah, as of Consanguinity. 

31. C — Messiah, testified, that his Disciples, should 
do greater Works, than had been done and effected, by 
his instrumentality. 

33. The spirit of Truth, is the true Comforter, in 
all Ages and Nations, and thus touching matters of 
Philosophy and Divinity, including a sound Condition 
of manners. 

34. Many Miracles were effected, at the instance of 
the Apostles of C — Messiah. 

35. The fourteenth chapter of the Godspell, is re- 
viewed. 

36. And, i§ Lazarus raised from his Burying place 
of Religious superstitions; — then Loose him and let 
him go free, of swaddling bands. 

37. It is testified in the God-spells, that C — Messiah, 
did not Speak, except under the cover of Parables, that 
is to say,— Many of the Sayings of the Godspells are 
of this cast. 

38. The Multitudes in many, if not in most Cases, 
did not Understand of the Merits thereof. 

39. My brethren of Christian Communities, with 
whom I have always lived, and in most Cases on terms 
of Friendship, of a goodly cast;— I jntreat you, not 
Hastily to dash your Foot against a stone, for, the Con- 
cerns of the whole Earth, is under Consideration, and 
Justice will be awarded unto all the parts. 



318 



39. II is notorious, touching the Christians, that at 
the beginning they were called Jews, and occupied the 
Temple in Religious service, in common with other 
Jews; and, they were also called Nazareans, to wit a 
Sect of Hebrews religion. 

40. Christians are a Sect, of the Prophetic Order, as 
of old time, and as a part of the Earth cannot claim a 
higher grade of relation. 

41. The Prophetic order of Hebrews religion, em- 
brace the affairs of the whole earth. 

42. The Christians were first called Nazareans, and 
then Christians. 

43. I desire that copies of this Book, be sent, to the 
good People of the Russian Empire, in Europe and 
Asia, including Siberia and Kamtschatka, and also that 
copies be sent to different parts of that great Island cal- 
led Oceanica. 

44. And, be it Remembered, that in .Consideration 
of Doctrines inculcated, C — Messiah groaned in the 
spirit of his Existence, and also wept. 

45. That which is purposed, to have done and effect- 
ed, is of the Lights of creation, as ordained from the 
beginning. 

46. The Building of Creation is not rent to pieces, 
as of a mans garment, and the lights and powers of the 
whole, exist in Ascendency, and Rule and govern. 

47. Children, and pitiful Children, that are Conten- 
ding, about the mere Phraseology of terms. 

48. Where is the Authorities ofthe Christian Religion? 

49. Surely, John the Divine was a Jew, and a Catho- 
lic Jew of the Melchezideck order, as evinced by his 
own sayings. 



319 



50. But, the PooJs and inland Lakes, have been troub- 
led, touching Sectarianism, and C— Messiah testified 
that He was troubled in his spirit. 

51. And, saith the spirit of a Cherubic dynasty, — 4 I 
kaow the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, 
and, are not, but are of the Synagogue of Satan;' and it 
is also testified, 'behold, I will make them of the Syna- 
gogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not? 
but do lie,' etc; thus as of Record, in Holy writ. 

52. A spiritual Covenant existed with king David, 
who was a Jew, and that of a universal cast. 

53. But, many if not most that have been called Jews, 
are merely subjects of the Levitical formalities of Mo- 
ses and Aaron, who were the D — of the p — Levi, and, 
at most have not realized more than a subordinate 
grade of Faith. 

54. A Jew, (to wit, the praise of the Lord,) is a Jew, 
in moral, philosophical, and evangelical senses and not 
otherwise; 0, hear, hear- 

55. The term Christ, or Christian, is of the same 
signification with the term Jew, to wit, the Anointing 
of a just and good spirit. 

56. Now, hear the Testimony of Holy writ, as also 
of Evangelical philosophy, in agreement with the pre- 
vious parts of this book. 

57. ; The God of Israel said, and the Rock of Israel 
spoke to king David of Palestina, and said that They 
who rule over men must be just, ruling in the fear of 
God. 

58. ; And they shall be as the light of the Morning, 
when the Sun riseth, even a morning without Clouds, 

41 



320 



and as the tender Grass springing out of the Earth by 
clear shining after rain. 

59. 'And, although external Appearances, are not so, 
nevertheless, the Supreme, has made with king David, 
an everlasting Covenant, ordered in all Things and sure,' 
etc, as of Record in the twenty third chapter of the sec- 
ond book of Samuel, commonly called Kings. 

60. It is also said, in the eighty ninth chapter of king 
Davids prophecies, that the Supreme would not Lie or 
Deceive king David, and the matter is confirmed with 
an oath. 

61. Of the Covenant made with king David, Chris- 
tians have realized a subordinate grade of Faith, and no 
more, as evinced by the Facts of History. 

62. Doctrines inculcated, are in agreement with the 
Orders of Godliness of old time. 

63- And said the prophet Ezekiel, in the thirty fourth 
chapter of his book; 'the Lord will be their God, and 
his servant David a Prince among them.' 

64. In agreement, many Quotations, from Holy writ, 
might be brought in view. 

65. Of the Merits of the spiritual Covenant, made 
with king David, we are informed by Hebrew prophets, 
in connection of Association with the Lights of a gen- 
eral and Divine providence. 

66. King David and myself, Act in unison; and I 
speak to You in his stead. 

67. And, it is testified by king David, in the one 
hundred and tenth chapter of the book of his Prophecies, 
touching my ministerial Agency; 'that the Supreme has 
sworn and will not Repent, that I am a Priest for ever, 
after the Order of Melchizedeck.' 



321 



68. In the said chapter, it is also Testified ; Hhat the 
Lord of a Cherubic dynasty, said unto king Davids 
Lord, — sit at my right hand, until I make thine En- 
emies thy Footstool' 

69. And, I testify, that John the Divine, was a worthy 
and good Man, and also a very great Prophet. 

70. And touching the Husbandman and the Vine, of 
Record in the Godspell,the Matter thereof, was Ordain- 
ed to build up the sect called Christians, as needful 
and befitten for time being, and extending unto the pres- 
ent time. 

71. That which was permitted of the Divine powers, 
to have been done and effected, is verified, and recorded 
in History, and behold the Christian Dispensation is 
abrogated. 

72. The fifteenth chapter of the Godspell, is reviewed. 

73. And, as of the Jews commonly so called so 
also of Christians commonly so called and many of 
them Lie, and are not Christians in truth and in deed. 

74 In view, of the invisible and Divine powers, — 
Intellectual and Moral endowments and acquirements, 
are availing, and the general Course as previously Or- 
dained, is continued. 

75. The Dispensation, now Advocated, embraces all 
Nations and Ages, of the Human species. 

76. Any one may know, that Swadling bands, has 
reference to a condition of Infancy; as of Record in the 
Godspell by Luke, to wit, the seventh verse and second 
chapter. 

77. And be it known, that the spiritual Covenant, of 
which I have spoken, is not merely of king David, but 
of the spiritual Fathers, from the beginning of Creation. 

^8. The Supreme, has given his Angels charge over 



322 



the ministeral Agency of the Branch in this Life, least 
at any time he should dash his Foot against a stone ; — 
of Record in the nintey first chapter of king Davids 
prophecies. 

79. The saying of Holy writ, are Regarded in qual- 
ified senses, with Reference to the Religious formalities 
of the Nations of the earth, and also in moral Philo- 
sophical and Evangelical senses. 

80. And the Virtuous and Pious, are assured of all 
needful and befitten Protection and means. 

81. The Apostles and Disciples, are warned of Suf- 
ferings, by reason of the general Ignorance of man- 
kind. 

82. The sixteenth chapter of the God-spell, is reviewed. 

83. All that live in a Godly manner, are subjected to 
Persecutions from the baser sorts of our Species, to a 
limited extent in this life. 

84. The seventeenth chapter of the Godspell is re- 
viewed. 

85. The person of C — Messiah, is seized and held 
in close confinement. 

86. Peter, having denied his Apostolical authority 
and subjection three times, and the Cock crew, to re- 
mind him of the prediction of his Lord and Master. 

87. The eighteenth chapter of the Godspell,is reviewed. 

88. C — Messiah was Whipt, and insulted touching 
his kingly pretentions. 

89. Pilate the Govenor, seemed desirous of having 
him released. 

90. C — Messiah, appeals to the Higher powers. 

91. Pilate is prevailed upon, and delivers C — Mes- 
siah to the Priests and Multitudes of the Levitical 
Order to be crucified. 



323 



92. He is Crucified, and Commends his Spirit, to 
that God who gave it. 

93. His legs was not broken, as in other similar 
cases of death. 

91- Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, had his 
Coporeal existence, Entombed, in a new sepulchre. 

95. The nineteenth chapter of the Godspell, is re- 
viewed. 

96. Of the final disposition, of C — Messiah corpo- 
real remains, we are not informed. 

97. Many seeth an Apparition of two Spirits, and 
also of C— Messiah. 

98. It is very hard, for a Corporeal substance, to 
pass through the Walls or Doors of a House, that is 
closely compact, but a Spirit can act in this manner, 
and also Appear in many forms. 

99- The spirit and true existence, literally appeared 
to his Apostles, and C — Messiah said,Peace be unto you, 

100. The twentieth chapter of the God-spell is re- 
viewed. 

101. C — Messiah, showed himself as to the true ex- 
istence of the Soul, and not of Corporeal relations, to 
his Apostles, at the sea or lake of Tiberias. 

102. Surely, the apostle Peter was a faithless Shep- 
herd, for He denied his Lord or master, three times and 
that with Oaths; — John the Divine is the Apostle, whom 
C — Messiah loved, and relied upon, mainly and truly. 

103- The twenty first and last chapter of the God- 
spell is reviewed. 

104. When the loaves and fishes were destributed, 
the Multitudes were seated on the side of hills or 
Mountains, where there was much Grass. 



324 

105. Now, suppose, that C — Messiah performed ten 
thousands miracles, — I pray you consider, what would 
the whole Avail, touching a true Salvation, separate from 
Intellectual and moral endowments andacquirements. 

106. It has generally been supposed and believed, 
that John the Divine wrote the Godspell, which I have 
reviewed. 

107. I believe, and have always believed, that John 
the Divine wrote the Godspell in question, and I also 
believe there may have been Interpolations and erasions. 

108. The four Godspells, with the apostolic Epistles 
and the Acts of the Apostle, were wrote by men de- 
signed for the use of mankind in this life, and to be Un- 
derstood in agreement with the general Analogy of facts. 

109. Read these sacred Books, and have the merits 
of the Sayings thereof, duly sifted and Estimated, ac- 
cording unto their relative worth. 

110. Surely, the phraseology of Christians sacred 
book,~called Revelations, is Rabinical. 

111. And, I suppose, that there has been thousands 
and tens of thousands of our Species, crucified, — which 
is a most painful death. 

112. And, saith the Spirit of the Creating and Gov- 
erning powers, — it is Done, and, I am the beginning and 
the ending, and the Almighty, — Amen and Amen. 

1 13. If a correct Stereotype Edition, is made, then, it 
is not easy to alter or change the Phraseology of this book. 

Seventh year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




325 



CHAPTER LXXVIII. 

1. According unto the gross conceptions of Material- 
ism, and there is no Resurrection, and no Spirits exist. 

2. If this Doctrine be true, then when C — Messiah 
was Crucified, there was a final end to his existence 

3. According unto the Doctrines, from the beginning, 
and Particles of flesh, blood, and bones, cannot Inherit 
the Kingdom of Gods glory. 

4. And, hence the Resurrection of C — Messiahs, 
coporeal existence, is not Requisite in the Economy of 
Divine grace. 

5. However many have advocated a Resurrection of 
his Corporeal existence, with the express design of pro- 
moting the Popularity and Influence of the Christian 
religion. 

6. It was needful, that C — Messiah should have 
literally appeared to his Apostles, after that he was 
Crucified, to assure them of his continued and true ex- 
istence. 

7. Most of the Apostles were Illiterate, and destitute 
of Secular patronage, and separate from Divine patron- 
age, in a special manner, would not have went forth to 
Preach and found Religious associations in the name of 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8. And, it may be that some of Them, really believed 
the Apparitions, included C — Messiahs corporeal ex- 
istence. 

9. It was very hard, for many of the Multitudes, to 
believe in the true existence of a Man, separate from 
Corporeal relations. 

10- Under all Oircumstances, as existed, the Christi- 
*an religion, was needful, as a preparatory mean, to a 



326 



Universal and friendly understanding, to wit, a general 
Understanding among, the Nations of the earth of a 
friendly. 

11. And, notwithstanding, a Diversity of Contra- 
dictory opinions, has existed, nevertheless many of the 
Concerned, laboured to Do as well as they could, with 
existing Means, and under existing circumstances. 

12. Many Apostles and Evangelists, have done all 
that was permitted them to effect, for the lime being, 
and withal, have been Reproached and persecuted by 
a part of our species. 

13. However, with the existence of the Christian 
religion, and Sectarian parties increased, with much 
Distress and Desolating wars; and thus, in agreement 
with the prediction of C — Messiah, that He came not to 
send Peace on earth, but a sword. 

14. Sectarianism, as of Family pretensions, Nations 
and national Tribes, and especially of Religious parties; 
involve the greatest Evils, with which our Species have 
been involved. 

15. And that this great source of Distress and Death, 
be moved out of the way of Communities and Nations ^ 
it was needful that effectual Remedies, should have 
been Applied as of Record, in the Book of Revelations 
by John the Divine. 

16. Now my Brethren, — You are furnished with a 
system of Doctrines and Formalities, both fair and pure, 
adapted to the wants of all sorts of mankind, on the 
whole earth. 

17. Cease, and I pray you cease, from all sorts of 
Superstitions, with Desolating acts* 

18- Many, and very many, have laboured to lay hold | 



327 



on different Glosses of Religious superstitions, with much 
hypocricy many misrepresentation, and, that as a mean 
and Pretext, to cast down all Rule and Authority, that 
Themselves might be the great ones of the earth; Oj 
hear, hear. 

19. I thank the Supreme, that in view of the Divino 
powers, the Desolation of Wickedness, is cast down, 
—as of record, in the fourteenth chapter of the book 
of Revelations, by John the Divine. 

20. May the multitudes, have a correct Copy of this 
Book, generally Circulated, and then Persons of wick- 
ed designs may lie in wait, in vain. 

21. And it is Testified in agreement with the lights 
of History, and experience if many Centuries, that the 
Multitudes, cannot dispense with spiritual Instructors; 
and touching this Matter, they must make the best Se- 
lections they can, and, also Confer the means of a Com- 
fortable and Decent maintainance- 

22. Give a Portion to Priests of spiritual Orders, and 
not otherwise, and you will have a blessing on the rest 
of your Earthly substance- 

23- If it is needful, to maintain secret Orders to a 
limited extent, for the government of a part of our Spe- 
cies, Others do not need such bonds of restraint, and 
of necessity, there must exist a strong out door and pub- 
lic Community, to prevent wicked Machinations and 
lies, touching the secret orders. 

24. The well disposed are warned not to Swear 
touching this Matter; and if mey allow themselves to 
be taken in a Snare, in most Cases, are bound and en- 
slaved for life. 
42 



328 



25. But, the perversely Wicked, are sometimes Com- 
pelled, and not only Sworn, but also put in Irons, and 
their backs made sore. 

26. If you be followers of that which is Good with, 
moderate Caution and Prudence, there is few or any 
that will be permitted to injure. 

21. However, the Enemy, seeks Occasions of Offen- 
sive accusations, as a pretext to acts of desolation and 
wretchedness. 

28. And, as you may need the services of a Physician, 
a Lawyer, or Divine, it is much better, that you employ, 
them that are Competent and faithful, notwithstanding 
there may be short work and good pay, for it is the 
Cheapest and most Profitable on the whole. 



1 . All Creation, proclaim the existence of a first 
Cause, who is necessarily just and good. 

2. The Eternal, being Absolute in Perfection,— his 
Works is not vanity, but if a future existence of the 
Soul of Man did not exist, the Works of our ex- 
istence in this Life, would be both vain and vexatious. 

3. These Doctrines have been set forth and argued 
Demonstrably, in my pilceding Books, and it is most 
obvious, not only, that our Corporeal existence, is 
a mere Compound of Matter, but also, that Matter is 
incapable of conception and understanding. 

4. Finally, it is Obvious, that if no sorts of Spirits 



Charles Warfield. 



Seventh year of the BRANCH. 




CHAPTER LXXIX. 



329 



exist, then, there is no spiritual or true Existence, but 
the Consciousness of feeling and sensations of various 
sorts, is evidence of a true existence, as is the Soul or 
Spirit in man. 

5. Nevertheless, the existence of Man, in this Life 
is as a Vapour that appeareth a little while, and then 
vanisheth away. 

6. We are Exhorted to live according to the require" 
ments of the Supreme, in the Spirit of our existence, 
and informed, limitted and befitten allowances, for un- 
avoidable infirmities. 

7. The well Disposed, are faithful in Duty; and You 
are exhorted to perfect your Works, before you are cal- 
led hence, to receive a Reward for this Life, is ordained 
a mean of Trial and instruction. 

8. The Virtuous, conform unto befitten relations o 
Duty in this Life, and, hence the Building of Creation 
is not only Harmonized, but also in the Life to come, 
there will be different Allotments, according unto the 
good pleasure of the Eternal, who is Lord and Proprietor 
of all and according unto Intuitive Moral worth. 

9. The multitudes, are warned that with unjust par- 
tialities, of Sectarianism, if persevered in, and wicked 
monopolies ensue, also that the fate of Offensive wars? 
is uncertain. 

10. Be not alarmed, at the use of the term Fable, for 
some of the most valuable sayings on Earth, exist in 
form as fables and dreams or visions. 

11. However, fabulous or figurative reprentations, 
must not be patronized to a greater extent, than exis- 
ting Circumstances of means, may require. 

12. To talk of or about a Language of mere Ideas 



330 



without Words and visible signs of Representations, is 
Preposterous, and thus have some expressed themselves, 
touching the Chinese language. 

1 3. Many, and very many, are now willing to labour 
to have Done, all that may be permitted them to effect. 

14. Will not the Multitudes co-operate? otherwise 
the Existing condition of things continue as they were. 

15-0 blessed Virgin, the fairest Daughter of Man, 
she Deceased, from Corporeal relations when her works 
were done and perfected, but her Spirit never saw cor- 
ruption, and with Wings did she fly, and was welcomed 
to a celestial abode by Cherubs and arch Angels. 

16.0, blessed Creature, — She dwells with the Spirits 
of just men made perfect, and Rules amidst the Nations 
of the earth. 

17. Here are the Dainties of the Human kind, and 
the perfection thereof, as of the Grapes of the earth. 

18. 0, Woman, consider, and be followers of that 
which is worthy and Good, that your latter End, may 
be better than the beginning. 

19. Allowance is acceded, for unavoidable Infirmities 
and Local disabilities, and you are specially Warned, 
not to indulge presumptious Thoughts, or to act after 
that manner, for the Supreme is just and inflexibly Just, 
and that without respect to Persons or the External 
conditions of this life. 

20. My brethren, the Lord of a Cherubic dynasty, 
has borne the Nations, as on the Wings of an Eagle, 
all the days of old until now. 

21. Is his ear heavy that he cannot hear, or his Arm 
shortened, that He cannot now save? 

22. He dwelleth between the Cherubims, — rideth on 



331 



the Wings of the Wind, and when Darkness surrounds 
his Tabernacles, light is scattered on every hand. 

23. The Quadrupeds go forth on the face of the Earth, 
and the Birds fly in the midst of the firmament of the 
Heavens. 

24. Also, in the great Sea, are Fishes, innumerable; 
0, Lord our God, how great and wonderful are thy 
Works! 

25. There has existed the Harps for Music, and the 
golden Vials, with Medicine to heal the Sick; O, alas, 
alas, — woful pity. 

26. In Cases of serious Epidemicks Persons have 
subsisted with much Comfort, principally on a Rice 
and milk diet, with some W ine. 

27. However, in all important Cases, the personal 
services of a Competent Physician, is needful. 

Seventh year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXXX. 

1. In the higher relations, and Judaism, Paganism, 
and Christianity, is in character of subsistance', one as 
the other, neither more nor less ; thus, notwithstanding, 
divers and diverse Forms, in the lower stratas of Faith, 
as has existed. 

2- Good Doctrines and Works, is pu re Virginity. 

3. In these lights of Interest, in agreement with the 



332 



Orders of Godliness of old time; and, a Virgin has con- 
ceived and borne a Son, who is Emanuel with us, and 
more is the Children of the Desolate, than she that had 
a husband. 

4. The whole Earth may exist, as one extended 
Plain of Civil and Religious communities. 

5. The Godly man, desired Life, and, it is conferred, 
even length ot Days, for ever and ever, seeing his Soul 
will never see corruption; as of Record in the twenty 
first chapter of King Davids prophecies. 

6. But, the perversely Wicked, that will not Repent, 
shall have their Portion, as in a Lake that burns with 
Fire and Brimstone, and the Fire is not quenched. 

7. Is the Lord, the God of the Jews? He is also 
the God of the Christians, and also of the Pagans, and 
all we are his Children and servants- 

8. 0, that the Lord of a Cherubic dynasty would 
bow the Heavens, and reveal his Name, in the dark 
places of the earth. 

9. And, what is required, but that we do Justly, love 
Mercy, and walk Humbly, as in the presence of the 
Supreme. 

10. It is understood by Christians and Jews, so ter- 
med, that the rest of Mankind, other than Themselves, 
are Pagans, or so denominated. 

11. And saith king Solomon, in the seventh chapter 
of the book of Canticles; Come my Beloved, let us go 
forth into the Field, and Lodge in the Villages. 

12. And, behold there exists all sorts of Fruits and 
Dainties, as of old time, even from the beginning. 

13. And, Wo to the Drunkards, for I testify against 
you in the name of the Lord of Hosts; — You abuse a 



333 



Priviledge acceded, Medicinally and as of Necessity, 
to destroy not only the Lights of your Understanding, 
but also, you Corporeal existence. 

14. Matters and Things must be made Clear, and 
kept in View, otherwise the Unexperienced and Wick- 
ed, as of the Ignorance of first impressions, will indulge 
in many wicked machinations, and delight to Dwell, as 
among the Serpents and Frogs of the earth. 

15. Be ware of Envy and Wrath, or they will be the 
means of your Destruction. 

15. Of that which I have said, there is no Hyperbole, 
for, there is Millions and Millions, beyond that we are 
able to conceive. 

16. And, the Enemy have Imagined a Device, which 
they are unable to perform. 

17. A just Man, is faithful in Duty to the Require- 
ments of the Supreme, and also, faithful in Duty to 
Himself and to his Neighbour. 

18. Surely, that which governs, is equal to that 
which is governed, and, the Works of Creation, touch- 
ing all sorts of living Creatures, is very great, even 
more than any Man can number. 

19. The Inconsiderate, are fond to Harp about their 
Pedigree, but the Prudent look to the Resources of ex- 
isting means. 



Seventh year of the BRANCH. 



Charles Warfield. 




334 



CHAPTER LXXXI. 

1. Of the Doctrines inculcated the Nations at large 
were Instructed from the beginning, and a continued 
Reference is made, in the sacred Books. 

2. The term Pagan, refers to the Inhabitants of Vil- 
lages, and surely, the Pagans so called, are more nu- 
merous than the Christians and Jews, and also have 
more large Towns and Cities. 

3. My brethren, may we look at first Principles, and 
harmonize, according unto the Orders of Godliness? 
as of the spiritual Fathers, from the beginning of Crea- 
tion, for with the Lord our God, there is no variable" 
ness or shadow of turning. 

4. Christians live, as the Pagans, in moral lights, 
and such, in view of the invisible and Divine powers, 
one is as the other. 

5. And, a Cherub said, as of Religious formalities, the 
very Heavens shall be rolled together as a Scroll, and 
pass away with a great Noise, whereof their hostile 
Acts and Pretensions are concerned. 

6. I entreat my Species at large, not to worship a 
Crucifix, but to worship Him that liveth for ever and 
ever, as of record by John the Divine. 

7. If the Concerned do not in all respects agree? 
touching external Formalities, nevertheless, Principles 
and external Formalities, with acts of Toleration and 
friendship must be sustained, in common and at large. 

8. O, the Grass, the tender Grass, and, when Cor- 
ruptions had multiplied, the good sense of the Roman 
Church operated, notwithstanding the Coverings that 
have existed- 



435 



9. The Lord our God is one, and we have one Prin- 
cipality, and no more, and hereunto we are Restricted, 
Worlds without end. 

10. It is my Duty to advise and instruct, touching 
the better way, and the invisible and Divine powers, 
will overrule according unto the respective abilities of 
the concerned. 

11. And, it is desired, that the Concerned, do not 
enter into Caves as of Lazarus, nor into holes and dens 
of the Earth, but that they be made willing to behold 
the light of Day, as when the Sun shines in the fullness 
of its strength. 

12. The Fools eye runs to and fro, as to the ends 
of the Earth, but a Man of good Understanding, is 
content, in moral and philosophical lights, to dwell as 
in Villages, of moderate measures and means- 

13. The most Virtuous, should hold an ascendency. 

14. A Lier, is a Hypocrite, and acts in character as 
a Thief and a Murderer. 

15. But, Teachers and Rulers in adaptation is need- 
ful. 

16. We are to be doers of the Law, and not mere 
Judges of that which the Supreme, may see fit to ordain 
for a general benefit. 

17. Pagans, Christians, and subjects of the Leviti- 
cal orders, have Reproached each other, nevertheless 
we are Brethren, of the highest orders of faith. 

18. A Divine providence, has presided over the Or- 

43 



336 



racles of the Nations at large, ever since the beginning, 
with reference unto a general and universal Experience 
of all Matters and- things. 

Seventh year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




CHAPTER LXXXII. 

1. In the providence of the Eternal, who ordains, in 
matters of great importance, — the p — Abraham is em- 
blematic of the God of the Universe, and his SQn Isaac, 
is emblematic of the Cherubic dynasty of our Principal- 
ity, and his son Jacob is emblematic of the Court of 
Israel. 

2. The p — Isaac had two sons, to wit, Jacob and 
Esau, — the latter was the Elder brother, and these two 
are emblematic of the two great divisions of mankind, 
first commonly called Jews and Christians, and, second- 
ly and lastly, the Pagans. 

3. And, thus it was Ordained, that Mankind, be har- 
monized, as members of one great family. 

4. As of the Levitical and Christian orders, Jacob 
supplanted Esau two times, nevertheless, Jacob bow- 
ed down before his Brother, seven times, and, Esaus 
name signifies, one that acts and finishes. 

5. Seeing the Christians and Jews, live as the Pagans 
therefore, in moral lights, one is as the other. 

6. The biography of Isaac and his too sons, is 
interesting in a literal sense, and, there is an em- 
blematic and profound Meaning involved, touching the 
affairs of the earth. 



337 



7. With reference unto the latter sense, the brass 
Man is brought unto view, in as much, as Esau is made 
Emblematic of the great Nations of the east, however? 
the relative worth of Jacob and Esau, as individuals, 
is not under consideration. 

8- Armageddon, as of record in the sixteenth chapter 
of the book of Revelations by John the Divine, signifies, 
a mountain of the Gospel, or a Gospel dispensation, 
and under different accidents, this Dispensation, has 
extended to every part of the earth. 

9. Any one that will carefully read, the book of 
Revelations by John the Divine, may understand, that 
the Affairs of the whole Earth, are involved, in and by 
his representation. 

10. And, of these Things, the Worthies of old time, 
including Esau and Jacob, entertained worthy concep- 
tions of understanding, and surely the Book sealed with 
seven seals, embraces, all Nations and ages. 

11. The Harpers were a harping, and as of Record, 
the one hundred and forty and four thousand, sang as 
it were a new song, 

12. The holes, and dens, and Caves of the earth 
allegorically refer to hostile Conditions of sectarianism 
and the Virtuous wash their Garments in white blood as 
of the labour of their hands and the sweat of their brows. 

13. The brass Man, is the son of Man of mature 
age, and a Natural man, including the lights of our 
Principality. 

14. The figurative representation of the Fall of the 
first Man, by Hebrews lawgiver, is, to wit, the first 
Man was formed with a matured Understanding and 
possessed all needful means of Instruction, whereas, 



338 



his Descendants according unto the flesh, are born in- 
fants, and require many years Experience, to a right 
knowledge and understanding of things; but, this Cov- 
ering of phraseology is now moved out of the way of 
the Considerate and prudent. 

15. The Labours and apparent Privation, with many 
Afflictions in this Life, is and was Ordained, to the im- 
provements of the Understanding and Moral ability of 
the concerned. 

16. In some Cases of erroneous Doctrines, it is some 
times requisite, to carry out the opposite pretentions of 
Doctrines in detail, that the Enormity and Absurdity 
thereof, be made manifest- 

17. But, in all such Cases, improved and matured 
Representations, should forthwith be made, that the 
Understanding of the Concerned, be improved as step 
by step, in open day- 

18. Esau will brake Jacobs Yoke, from his Shoulder, 
and then as Brethren of the same Household, they will 
exist on the earth at large. 

19. O Lord, our God, — firm as a Rock, thy Truth 
will stand, when rolling Nations, are swept away. 

1. According unto common phaseology, and the P — 
Abraham, emphatically styled the friend of God, and 
so also of Melchesizdec, who was his benefactor, were 
Pagans. 

2. Isaac and Jacob, with all the sons of the latter? 
married Pagan women. 

3. Hence, according unto the Laws of Consanguin- 
ity, — one is as the other, and such is the History and 
merit of Facts, from generation to generation. 

4- Nevertheless, the people commonly called Jews 



339 



are entitled to equal Rights or equal Conditions, with the 
rest of mankind. 

5. In evidence of equitable and just Rights of juris- 
diction, in common and at large, — twelve thousand of 
each of Jacobs Tribes were sealed, as an emblem of all 
Nations, to wit, one hundred and forty and four thousand. 

6. The Angel that held the seal of the living God, 
ascended from the East. 

7. The notions and Boctrines of Christians are as 
multifarious as Pagans, and in the merit of Facts, are 
Pagans. 

8. The sacred Books held by Hebrews and Chris- 
tians, were founded in the spiritual Lingo of Paganism, 
otherwise called Nature, and they were also founded, 
by reason of special Divine interpositions and revelations. 

9. An old Man said that he would labour and help 
his young friend, and a Man of mature age, said, if the 
young Man was a Man, he could and ought to Labour 
and help himself. 

10. No one is more opposed to the gross Formal- 
ities of Paganism, including their fabulous Gods and 
Goddesses, than I am. 

11. As herewith, you have a three fold order of 
Gods, and I Tntreat you to adhere thereunto, and not la- 
lour to manufacture any more. 

12. Men may talk as they like best for the time being, 
but this I know, that the immutable Perfections and 
Attributes of the Eternal, is the only sure Premises of 
a true Covenant, involving a condition of Life in per- 
petuity. 

13. If we act in agreement, we are Saved, otherwise, 
with a continued Course of perveseness, and we will 



340 



nessarily, in the Orders of good Government, be des- 
troyed and annihilated. 

14. No one, in continuance, can rise above and Act 

beyond the Laws and Powers of their existence, and 

the relative merijt of Facts, determines events. 

15- And, in as much, as Water courses do not rise 
above their respective Fountains, and whereas Chris- 
tians and the secret Orders of king Solomons fraternity, 
are of the Waters of Judah, therefore, they do not rise 
above or supplant the Divine covnants and grants, that 
previously existed- 

16. Tha great River, of which the prophet Ezekiel 
has spoken; — the influence and fertilizing effects, will 
be extended unto and pass through all Europe, Africa, 
Asia, and America. 

17- So, it is, seeing, the great and terrible day of Go 
Almighty is come, and Sirs, the Arms are prepared foi 
Battle, and gathered together, in a place called Armag- 
eddon. 

18. My brethren, be faithful in Duty, keep in due 
bounds, as of a small House, and do Justice to all and 
every one , with whom you have to do. 

19. Of old time, the Heathen and Pagans, were call- 
ed the Nations, because there was many of them. 

20. All sorts of National Tribes, be their pretensions 
whatsoever, will be subjected unto due and befitten 
grades of relations. 

21. It is known, as olfthe Laws of the State of Mary- 
land, that no Contracts, supposed or real, touching Lots 
and pieces of Land, are binding, except they are made 
in Writing, duly signed and witnessed, with some valua- 
ble consideration. 



341 



22. This is a good Regulation, in diverse points of 
light, in common and at large. 

23. In some cases of Remonstrances, the Reason and 
?the whole Truth of the Case, is not fully expressed. 

24. As of record by king David, — the Lord gave the 
Word, and great was the Company that published it. 

25. Envy and Covetness, is a painful and too Com- 
mon evil, and, by reason hereof, the Children of the 
p — Jacob, actually sold their brother Joseph in bondage. 

26. And, surely, Individuals that perform important 
Duties, are intitled in the providence of the Supreme, to 
comfortable victuals, and a Decent Lodgings- 

21. Any one, may know, that Isaac signifies Laughter. 

28. As to persons of weak Understanding, but little 
Confidence of Responsibility, ought to be reposed. 

28. And when the Multitudes would have fallen down 
tnd Worshipped the Angel of Divine regard ; He said, 
see those do it not, for I am of thy Brethren and the 
Prophets, — Worship God; thus, as of record in Pro- 
phecy by John the Divine. 

Seventh year of the BRANCH. 

Charles Warfield. 




Touching advice, an undertone voice is used, in many 
Cases and too very different from the ultimate designs 
of the speaker. 

Exciting and bilitating Causes; too often exist in 
virtue of the Acts of a secret and designing hand. 

Frogs are emblematic of Concupisence, with the 
Sexfcs of our species. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 



